WO2008006702A1 - 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active compounds - Google Patents

11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active compounds Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2008006702A1
WO2008006702A1 PCT/EP2007/056467 EP2007056467W WO2008006702A1 WO 2008006702 A1 WO2008006702 A1 WO 2008006702A1 EP 2007056467 W EP2007056467 W EP 2007056467W WO 2008006702 A1 WO2008006702 A1 WO 2008006702A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
alkyl
alkyloxy
aryl
hetaryl
substituted
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/EP2007/056467
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
Søren EBDRUP
Henrik Sune Andersen
Original Assignee
High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc.
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc. filed Critical High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc.
Priority to EP07786875A priority Critical patent/EP2044073A1/en
Priority to CA002657078A priority patent/CA2657078A1/en
Priority to US12/307,999 priority patent/US8048908B2/en
Publication of WO2008006702A1 publication Critical patent/WO2008006702A1/en
Priority to US13/235,200 priority patent/US8383668B2/en

Links

Classifications

    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D487/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
    • C07D487/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D487/08—Bridged systems
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/04—Anorexiants; Antiobesity agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/12—Antihypertensives
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D207/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D207/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D207/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D207/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D207/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D207/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D207/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D207/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D207/12—Oxygen or sulfur atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D207/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D207/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D207/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D207/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D207/14—Nitrogen atoms not forming part of a nitro radical
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D207/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D207/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D207/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D207/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D207/16—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing aromatic rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing three or more hetero rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing three or more hetero rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
    • C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D471/08—Bridged systems
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D491/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00
    • C07D491/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D491/08—Bridged systems

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to novel substituted amides, to their use in therapy, to pharmaceutical compositions comprising the same, to the use of said compounds in the manufacture of medicaments, and to therapeutic methods comprising the administration of the compounds.
  • the present invention also relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising the present compounds for treating disorders where it is desirable to modulate the activity of 1 1 ⁇ -hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 (1 1 ⁇ HSD1 ).
  • the present compounds modulate the activity of 11 ⁇ -hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 (11 ⁇ HSD1 ) and are accordingly useful in the treatment of diseases in which such a modulation is beneficial, such as the metabolic syndrome.
  • the metabolic syndrome is a major global health problem. In the US, the prevalence in the adult population is currently estimated to be approximately 25%, and it con- tinues to increase both in the US and worldwide.
  • the metabolic syndrome is characterised by a combination of insulin resistance, dyslipidemia, obesity and hypertension leading to increased morbidity and mortality of cardiovascular diseases. People with the metabolic syndrome are at increased risk of developing frank type 2 diabetes, the prevalence of which is equally escalating. [0003] In type 2 diabetes, obesity and dyslipidemia are also highly prevalent and around 70% of people with type 2 diabetes additionally have hypertension once again leading to increased mortality of cardiovascular diseases.
  • 1 1 ⁇ -hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 (11 ⁇ HSD1 ) catalyses the local generation of active glucocorticoid in several tissues and organs including predominantly the liver and adipose tissue, but also e.g., skeletal muscle, bone, pancreas, endothelium, ocular tissue and certain parts of the central nervous system.
  • 1 1 ⁇ HSD1 serves as a local regulator of glucocorticoid actions in the tissues and organs where it is expressed (Tannin et al., J. Biol. Chem., 266, 16653 (1991 ); Bujalska et al., Endocrinology, UO,
  • 1 1 ⁇ HSD1 knock-out mice are resistant to insulin resistance induced by obesity and stress. Additionally, the knock-out mice present with an antiatherogenic lipid profile of decreased VLDL triglycerides and increased HDL-cholesterol. Conversely, mice that overexpress 11 ⁇ HSD1 in adipocytes develop insulin resistance, hyperlipidemia and visceral obesity, a phenotype that resembles the human metabolic syndrome (Andrews et al., J. CHn. Endocrinol.
  • 11 ⁇ HSD1 promotes the features of the metabolic syndrome by increasing hepatic expression of the rate-limiting enzymes in gluconeogenesis, namely phosphoenolpyuvate carboxykinase and glucose-6-phosphatase, promoting the differentiation of preadipocytes into adipocytes thus facilitating obesity, directly and indirectly stimulating hepatic VLDL secretion, decreasing hepatic LDL uptake and increasing vessel contractility (Kotelevtsev et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 94, 14924 (1997);
  • WO 01/90090, WO 01/90091 , WO 01/90092, WO 01/90093, and WO 01/90094 discloses various thiazol-sulfonamides as inhibitors of the human 1 1 ⁇ -hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme, and further states that said compounds may be useful in treating diabetes, obesity, glaucoma, osteoporosis, cognitive disorders, immune disorders and depression.
  • WO 04/089470 discloses various substituted amides as modulators of the human 1 1 ⁇ -hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme, and further states that said compounds may be useful in treating medical disorders where a decreased intracellular concentration of active glucocorticoid is desirable.
  • WO 2004/089415 and WO 2004/089416 discloses various combination therapies using an 11 ⁇ -hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 inhibitor and respectively a glucocorticoid receptor agonist or an antihypertensive agent.
  • substituted amides that modulate the activity of 1 1 ⁇ HSD1 leading to altered intracellular concentrations of active glucocorticoid. More specifically, the present compounds inhibit the activity of 1 1 ⁇ HSD1 leading to decreased intracellular concentrations of active glucocorticoid.
  • the present compounds can be used to treat disorders where a decreased level of active intracellular glucocorticoid is desirable, such as e.g., the metabolic syndrome, type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG), dyslipidemia, obesity, hypertension, diabetic late complications, cardiovascular diseases, arteriosclerosis, atherosclerosis, myopathy, muscle wasting, osteoporosis, neurodegenerative and psychiatric disorders, and adverse effects of treatment or therapy with glucocorticoid receptor agonists.
  • ITT impaired glucose tolerance
  • IGF impaired fasting glucose
  • One object of the present invention is to provide compounds, pharmaceutical compositions and use of compounds that modulate the activity of 1 1 ⁇ HSD1.
  • halogen or “halo” includes fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine.
  • trihalomethyl includes trifluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, tribromomethyl, and triiodomethyl.
  • trihalomethoxy or “trihalomethyloxy” includes trifluorometoxy, tri- chlorometoxy, tribromometoxy, and triiodometoxy.
  • alkyl represents a saturated, branched or straight hydrocarbon group having the indicated number of carbon atoms, e.g. C 1-2 -alkyl, C 1-3 -alkyl, C 1-4 -alkyl, C 1-6 -alkyl, C 2 - 6 -alkyl, C 3-6 -alkyl, C 1-8 -alkyl, C 1-10 -alkyl, C 3-12 -alkyl, C 6-12 -alkyl, and the like.
  • Representative examples are methyl, ethyl, propyl (e.g. prop-1-yl, prop-2-yl (or /so-propyl)), butyl (e.g.
  • 2-methylprop-2-yl (or ferf-butyl), but-1-yl, but-2-yl), pentyl (e.g. pent-1-yl, pent-2-yl, pent-3-yl), 2-methylbut-1-yl, 3-methylbut-1-yl, hexyl (e.g. hex-1-yl), heptyl (e.g. hept-1-yl), octyl (e.g. oct-1-yl), nonyl (e.g. non-1-yl), and the like.
  • pentyl e.g. pent-1-yl, pent-2-yl, pent-3-yl
  • 2-methylbut-1-yl 3-methylbut-1-yl
  • hexyl e.g. hex-1-yl
  • heptyl e.g. hept-1-yl
  • octyl e.g. oct-1-y
  • alkenyl represents a branched or straight hydrocarbon group having the indicated number of carbon atoms and at least one double bond, e.g. C 2-6 -alkenyl, C 2-7 -alkenyl, C 2-8 -alkenyl, C 2-10 -alkenyl, C 3-6 -alkenyl, and the like.
  • Representative examples are ethenyl (or vinyl), propenyl (e.g. prop-1-enyl, prop-2-enyl), butadienyl (e.g. buta-1 ,3-dienyl), butenyl (e.g.
  • but-1-en-1-yl, but-2-en-1-yl pentenyl (e.g. pent-1-en- 1-yl, pent-2-en-2-yl), hexenyl (e.g. hex-1-en-2-yl, hex-2-en-1-yl), 1 -ethyl prop-2-enyl, 1 ,1- (dimethyl)prop-2-enyl, 1-ethylbut-3-enyl, 1 ,1-(dimethyl)but-2-enyl, and the like.
  • pentenyl e.g. pent-1-en- 1-yl, pent-2-en-2-yl
  • hexenyl e.g. hex-1-en-2-yl, hex-2-en-1-yl
  • 1 -ethyl prop-2-enyl 1 ,1- (dimethyl)prop-2-enyl, 1-ethylbut-3-enyl, 1 ,
  • alkynyl represents a branched or straight hydrocarbon group having the indicated number of carbon atoms and at least one triple bond, e.g. C 2-6 - alkynyl, C 2-7 -alkynyl, C 2-8 -alkynyl, C 2- io-alkynyl, C 3-6 -alkynyl, and the like.
  • Alkynyl includes C 2 -C 6 straight chain unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups and C 4 -C 6 branched unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups having the specified number of carbon atoms. Representative examples are ethynyl, propynyl (e.g.
  • saturated or partially saturated monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring system represents but is not limited to aziridinyl, azepanyl, azocanyl, pyrrolinyl, pyrrolidinyl, 2-imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, 2-pyrazolinyl, morpholinyl, piperidinyl, thiomorpholinyl, piperazinyl, phthalimide, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-quinolinyl, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-isoquinolinyl, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-quinoxalinyl, indolinyl, 1 , 6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane, 2-aza-bicyclo- [4.1.1]octane, 2-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl, 7-aza-bicyclo[4.1.1]o
  • saturated or partially saturated ring represents cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptenyl, cyclooctenyl, cyclononenyl, cyclodecenyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, and tetrahydropyranyl.
  • saturated or partially saturated aromatic ring represents cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptenyl, cyclooctenyl, cyclononenyl, cyclodecenyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, phenyl, pyridyl, and pyrimidinyl.
  • cycloalkyl represents a saturated monocyclic carbocyc- Nc ring having the specified number of carbon atoms, e.g. C 3-6 -alkyl, C 3-8 -alkyl, C 3-10 -alkyl, C 3-12 -alkyl, C 6-12 -alkyl, C 7-11 -alkyl, C 8-12 -alkyl, C 3-15 -alkyl, C 5-12 -alkyl, C 6-12 -alkyl, C 5-15 -alkyl, C 6-15 -alkyl, and the like.
  • Cycloalkyl is also intended to represent a saturated bicyclic carbocyclic ring having from 4 to 10 carbon atoms. Representative examples are decahydronaphthalenyl, bicyclo[3.3.0]octanyl, and the like. Cycloalkyl is also intended to represent a saturated carbocyclic ring having from 3 to 10 carbon atoms and containing one or two carbon bridges.
  • spirocycloalkyl represents a saturated carbocyclic ring having from 3 to10 carbon atoms and containing one or more spiro rings.
  • Representative examples are spiro[2.5]octanyl, spiro[4.5]decanyl, and the like.
  • cycloalkylalkyl represents a cycloalkyl group as defined above at- tached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms or substituted alkyl group as defined above (e.g., cyclopropyl methyl, cyclobutylethyl, and adaman- tylmethyl).
  • cycloalkenyl represents a partially saturated, mono-, bi-, tri- or spiro- carbocyclic group having the specified number of carbon atoms (e.g., cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptenyl, cyclooctenyl, cyclononenyl, and cyclode- cenyl).
  • cycloalkylcarbonyl represents a cycloalkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through a carbonyl group (e.g., cyclo- propylcarbonyl and cyclohexylcarbonyl).
  • cycloalkylalkylcarbonyl represents a cycloalkyl group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms or substituted alkyl group as defined above (e.g., cyclohexylmethylcarbonyl and cycloheptylethyl- carbonyl).
  • cycloalkyloxy represents a cycloalkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an oxygen atom (e.g., cyclopro- pyloxy and cyclohexyloxy).
  • cycloalkyloxyalkyl represents a cycloalkyloxy group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., cyclopropyloxymethylene and cyclohexy- loxyethylene).
  • cycloalkyl-alkyloxy represents a cycloalkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an alkyloxy group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., cyclohexylmethoxy and cyclopropyl-ethoxy).
  • Representative examples are 8-aza-spiro[4.5]decane, 2,8-diaza- spiro[4.5]decan-1-one and the like.
  • hetcycloalkylalkyl represents a hetcycloalkyl group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., tetra- hydrofuranylmethyl, tetrahydropyranylethyl, and tertahydrothiopyranylmethyl).
  • hetcycloalkylcarbonyl represents a hetcycloalkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through a carbonyl group (e.g., 1-piperidin-4-yl-carbonyl and 1-(1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-isoquinolin-6-yl)carbonyl).
  • hetcycloalkyloxy represents a hetcycloalkyl group as defined above attached through an oxygen atom (e.g. pyrrolidin-3-oxy, and piperidin-4-oxy).
  • oxygen atom e.g. pyrrolidin-3-oxy, and piperidin-4-oxy.
  • hetcycloalkyloxyalkyl represents a hetcycloalkyloxy group as defined above attached through an alkyl having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g. (decahydro-quinolin-4-yl)-methoxy, and piperidin-4-yl-methoxy).
  • alkyloxy represents an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an oxygen bridge (e.g., methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy, allyloxy, and cyclohexyloxy).
  • alkyloxyalkyl represents an alkyloxy group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., methyloxy- methyl).
  • aryl as used herein is intended to include monocyclic, bicyclic or poly- cyclic carbocyclic aromatic rings.
  • Representative examples are phenyl, naphthyl (e.g. naphth-1-yl, naphth-2-yl), anthryl (e.g. anthr-1-yl, anthr-9-yl), phenanthryl (e.g. phenanthr- 1-yl, phenanthr-9-yl), azulenyl and the like.
  • Aryl is also intended to include monocyclic, bicyclic or polycyclic carbocyclic aromatic rings substituted with carbocyclic aromatic rings.
  • Representative examples are biphenyl (e.g.
  • Aryl is also intended to include partially saturated bicyclic or polycyclic carbocyclic rings with at least one unsaturated moiety (e.g. a benzo moiety).
  • Representative exam- pies are, indanyl (e.g. indan-1-yl, indan-5-yl), indenyl (e.g.
  • inden-1-yl, inden-5-yl 1 ,2,3,4- tetrahydronaphthyl (e.g. 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphth-1-yl, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphth-2-yl, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphth-6-yl), 1 ,2-dihydronaphthyl (e.g. 1 ,2-dihydronaphth-1-yl, 1 ,2- dihydronaphth-4-yl, 1 ,2-dihydronaphth-6-yl), fluorenyl (e.g.
  • Aryl is also intended to include partially saturated bicyclic or poly- cyclic carbocyclic aromatic rings containing one or two bridges.
  • Representative examples are, benzonorbornyl (e.g. benzonorborn-3-yl, benzonorborn-6-yl), 1 ,4-ethano-1 ,2,3,4- tetrahydronapthyl (e.g. 1 ,4-ethano-1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronapth-2-yl,1 ,4-ethano-1 ,2,3,4- tetrahydronapth-10-yl), and the like.
  • Aryl is also intended to include partially saturated bi- cyclic or polycyclic carbocyclic aromatic rings containing one or more spiro atoms.
  • Representative examples are spiro[cyclopentane-1 ,1 '-indane]-4-yl, spiro[cyclopentane-1 ,1 '- indene]-4-yl, spiro[piperidine-4,1 '-indane]-1-yl, spiro[piperidine-3,2'-indane]-1-yl, spiro- [piperidine-4,2'-indane]-1-yl, spiro[piperidine-4,1 '-indane]-3'-yl, spiro[pyrrolidine-3,2'- indane]-1 -yl, spiro[pyrrolidine-3, 1 '-(3',4'-dihydronaphthalene)]-1 -yl, spiro[piperidine
  • heteroaryl includes pyrrolyl (2-pyrrolyl), pyrazolyl (3-pyrazolyl), imidazolyl (1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 5-imidazolyl), triazolyl (1 ,2,3-triazol-1-yl, 1 ,2,3- triazol-2-yl 1 ,2,3-triazol-4-yl, 1 ,2,4-triazol-3-yl), oxazolyl (2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxa- zolyl), isoxazolyl (3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl), thiazolyl (2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl), thiophenyl (2-thiophenyl, 3-thiophenyl, 4-thiophenyl, 5-thiophenyl), furanyl (2-pyrrolyl), pyr
  • arylalkyl represents an aryl group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., benzyl, phenylethyl, 3- phenylpropyl, 1-naphtylmethyl, and 2-(1-naphtyl)ethyl).
  • hetarylalkyl or “hetaralkyl” represents a hetaryl group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., (2- furyl)methyl, (3-furyl)methyl, (2-thienyl)methyl, (3-thienyl)methyl, (2-pyridyl)methyl, and 1- methyl-1 -(2-pyrimidyl)ethyl).
  • aryloxyhetaryl represents an aryloxy group as defined above attached through a hetaryl group (e.g., 2-phenoxy-pyridyl).
  • aryloxy represents an aryl group as defined above attached through an oxygen bridge (e.g., phenoxy and naphthyloxy).
  • hetaryloxy represents a hetaryl group as defined above attached through an oxygen bridge (e.g., 2-pyridyloxy).
  • arylalkyloxy represents an arylalkyl group as defined above attached through an oxygen bridge (e.g., phenethyloxy and naphthylmethyloxy).
  • hetarylalkyloxy represents a hetarylalkyl group as defined above attached through an oxygen bridge (e.g., 2-pyridylmethyloxy).
  • alkyloxycarbonyl represents an alkyloxy group as defined above attached through a carbonyl group (e.g., methylformiat and ethylformiat).
  • aryloxycarbonyl represents an aryloxy group as defined above attached through a carbonyl group (e.g., phenylformiat and 2-thiazolylformiat).
  • arylalkyloxycarbonyl represents an "arylalkyloxy” group as defined above attached through a carbonyl group (e.g., benzylformiat and phenyletylformiat).
  • alkylthio represents an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through a sulphur bridge (e.g., methylthio and ethylthio).
  • arylthio represents an aryl group as defined above attached through a sulphur bridge (e.g., benzenthiol and naphthylthiol).
  • hetarylthio represents a hetaryl group as defined above attached through a sulphur bridge (e.g., pyridine-2-thiol and thiazole-2-thiol).
  • arylthioalkyl represents an arylthio group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., methylsulfanyl benzene, and ethylsulfanyl naphthalene).
  • hetarylthioalkyl represents a hetarylthio group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., 2- methylsulfanyl-pyridine and 1-ethylsulfanyl-isoquinoline).
  • hetaryloxyaryl represents a hetaryloxy group as defined above attached through an aryl group as defined above (e.g., 1-phenoxy-isoquinolyl and 2- phenoxypyridyl).
  • hetaryloxyhetaryl represents a hetaryloxy group as defined above attached through a hetaryl group as defined above (e.g., 1-(2-pyridyloxy-isoquinoline) and 2-(imidazol-2-yloxy-pyridine)).
  • aryloxyalkyl represents an aryloxy group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., phenoxy- methyl and naphthyloxyethyl).
  • aryloxyaryl represents an aryloxy group as defined above attached through an aryl group as defined above (e.g., 1-phenoxy-naphthalene and phenyloxy- phenyl).
  • arylalkyloxyalkyl represents an arylalkyloxy group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., eth- oxymethyl-benzene and 2-methoxymethyl-naphthalene).
  • hetaryloxyalkyl represents a hetaryloxy group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., 2- pyridyloxymethyl and 2-quinolyloxyethyl).
  • hetarylalkyloxyalkyl represents a hetaryl alkyloxy group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., 4-methoxymethyl-pyrimidine and 2-methoxymethyl-quinoline).
  • alkylcarbonyl represents an alkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through a carbonyl group (e.g., octylcarbonyl, pentylcarbonyl, and 3-hexenylcarbonyl).
  • arylcarbonyl represents an aryl group as defined above attached through a carbonyl group (e.g., benzoyl).
  • hetarylcarbonyl represents a hetaryl group as defined above attached through a carbonyl group (e.g., 2-thiophenylcarbonyl, 3-methoxy-anthrylcarbonyl, and oxazolylcarbonyl).
  • carbonylalkyl represents a carbonyl group attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., acetyl).
  • alkylcarbonylalkyl represents an alkylcarbonyl group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., pro- pan-2-one and 4,4-dimethyl-pentan-2-one).
  • arylcarbonylalkyl represents a arylcarbonyl group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., 1- phenyl-propan-1-one and 1-(3-chloro-phenyl)-2-methyl-butan-1-one).
  • hetarylcarbonylalkyl represents a hetarylcarbonyl group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., 1-pyridin-2-yl-propan-1-one and 1-(1-H-imidazol-2-yl)-propan-1-one).
  • arylalkylcarbonyl represents an arylalkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through a carbonyl group (e.g., phenylpropylcarbonyl and phenylethylcarbonyl).
  • hetarylalkylcarbonyl represents a hetarylalkyl group as defined above wherein the alkyl group is in turn attached through a carbonyl (e.g., imidazolylpentylcar- bonyl).
  • alkylcarbonylamino represents an "alkylcarbonyl” group as defined above wherein the carbonyl is in turn attached through the nitrogen atom of an amino group (e.g., methylcarbonylamino, cyclopentylcarbonyl-aminomethyl, and methylcarbon- ylaminophenyl). The nitrogen atom may itself be substituted with an alkyl or aryl group.
  • alkylcarbonylaminoalkyl represents an "alkylcarbonylamino” group attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g. N- propyl-acetamide and N-butyl-propionamide).
  • arylalkylcarbonylamino represents an "arylalkylcarbonyl” group as defined above attached through an amino group (e.g., phenylacetamide and 3-phenyl- propionamide).
  • arylalkylcarbonylaminoalkyl represents an "arylalkylcarbonylamino” group attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., N-ethyl-phenylacetamide and N-butyl-3-phenyl-propionamide).
  • arylcarbonylamino represents an "arylcarbonyl” group as defined above attached through an amino group (e.g., benzamide and naphthalene-1-carboxylic acid amide).
  • arylcarbonylaminoalkyl represents an "arylcarbonylamino" group at- tached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., N- propyl-benzamide and N-butyl-naphthalene-1-carboxylic acid amide).
  • alkylcarboxy represents an alkylcarbonyl group as defined above wherein the carbonyl is in turn attached through an oxygen bridge (e.g., heptylcarboxy, cyclopropylcarboxy, and 3-pentenylcarboxy).
  • arylcarboxy represents an arylcarbonyl group as defined above wherein the carbonyl is in turn attached through an oxygen bridge (e.g., benzoic acid).
  • alkylcarboxyalkyl represents an alkylcarboxy group as defined above wherein the oxygen is attached via an alkyl bridge (e.g., heptylcarboxymethyl, propylcar- boxy ferf-butyl, and 3-pentylcarboxyethyl).
  • arylalkylcarboxy represents an arylalkylcarbonyl group as defined above wherein the carbonyl is in turn attached through an oxygen bridge (e.g., benzylcar- boxy and phenylpropylcarboxy).
  • arylalkylcarboxyalkyl represents an arylalkylcarboxy group as defined above wherein the carboxy group is in turn attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., benzylcarboxymethyl and phenylpropylcar- boxypropyl).
  • hetarylcarboxy represents a hetarylcarbonyl group as defined above wherein the carbonyl is in turn attached through an oxygen bridge (e.g., pyridine-2- carboxylic acid).
  • oxygen bridge e.g., pyridine-2- carboxylic acid.
  • hetarylalkylcarboxy represents a hetarylalkylcarbonyl group as defined above wherein the carbonyl is in turn attached through an oxygen bridge (e.g., (1-H- imidazol-2-yl)-acetic acid and 3-pyrimidin-2-yl-propionic acid).
  • treatment means that the groups in question are either unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of the substituents specified. When the groups in question are substituted with more than one substituent, the substituents may be the same or different.
  • treatment or “treating” is defined as the management and care of a patient for the purpose of combating or alleviating the disease, condition, or disorder, and the term includes the administration of the active compound to prevent or delay the onset of the symptoms or complications; alleviating (both temporary and permanent) the symptoms or complications; and/or eliminating the disease, condition, or disorder. Thus, “treatment” or “treating” includes prevention and/or prophylaxis of the disease, condition, or disorder.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable is defined as being suitable for administration to humans without adverse events.
  • prodrug is defined as a chemically modified form of the active drug, said prodrug being administered to the patient and subsequently being converted to the active drug. Techniques for development of prodrugs are well known in the art.
  • the present invention provides a substituted amide of formula (I):
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 10 - alkenyl, C 2 -C 1o alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylC r C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylC r C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 1o cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 1o cycloalkyloxy, C 3 - C 1o cycloalkylC r C 6 alkyloxy,
  • R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 1o alkenyl, C 2 -C 1o alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylC"i-C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 1o cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 1o cycloalkyloxy, C 3 - C 10 cycloalkylC r C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 he
  • R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 1o alkenyl, C 2 -C 1o alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC-
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 10 alkenyl
  • R 9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, CrCsalkyl, CrCsalkyloxy, trihalomethyloxy and C 3 -C 6 cycl oa Iky I;
  • R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, CrCealkyl, C r C 6 alkylcarbonyl, C(O)OC r C 6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC.
  • R 10 and R 11 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
  • 3-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O) n , wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, C r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 1 o cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 1o hetcycloalkyl,
  • R 12 is OH, NR 10 R 11 , C r C 6 alkyloxy, C 2 -C 6 alkenyloxy, C 2 -C 6 alkynyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl-oxy, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl- oxy, hetarylCrCealkyloxy;
  • R 13 is C r C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , aryl, hetaryl, aryld-C 6 alkyl, het- arylCrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrC 6 alkyl, hetary- loxyCrCealkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxyCrC 6 alkyl, and C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyloxyCrC 6 - alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substi- tuted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • R 14 and R 15 are independently selected from H, C r C 6 alkyl, C r C 6 alkyloxy, aryl, hetaryl, arylC-
  • R 14 and R 15 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or partially saturated monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC 6 alkylene, hetarylCrC 6 alkylene, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -
  • R 16 is selected from H and C r C 6 alkyl
  • Ci-Csalkyloxy C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, hetarylthio, and arylC r C 6 alkyloxy;
  • R 20 is selected from H, OH, oxo, halo, cyano, nitro, C r C 6 alkyl, C r C 6 alkyloxy, NR 21 R 22 , methylendioxo, dihalomethylendioxo, trihalomethyl, and trihalomethyloxy;
  • R 21 and R 22 are independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, and arylCrC 6 alkyl;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 are each independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetaryl- C r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O) n , wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, cyano, C-
  • n is selected from 0, 1 and 2; or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula (I) wherein:
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 10 - alkenyl, C 2 -C 1o alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n ,
  • R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC.
  • R 9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, CrCealkyl, CrCealkyloxy, trihalomethyloxy and C 3 -C 6 cycl oa Iky I;
  • R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, C.
  • R 10 and R 11 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
  • 3-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O) n , wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, C r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 1 o cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 1o hetcycloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC-
  • -C 6 - alkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, -C(O)R 12 , -S(O) n R 12 , -S(O) n NR 14 R 15 , -N(R 14 )S(O) n R 12 , -N(R 16 )C( Y)
  • R 12 is OH, NR 10 R 11 , C r C 6 alkyloxy, C 2 -C 6 alkenyloxy, C 2 -C 6 alkynyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl-oxy, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl- oxy, hetarylC"
  • R 13 is C r C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , aryl, hetaryl, aryld-C 6 alkyl, het- arylCrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrC 6 alkyl, hetary- loxyC-
  • R 14 and R 15 are independently selected from H, C r C 6 alkyl, C r C 6 alkyloxy, aryl, hetaryl, arylC-
  • R 14 and R 15 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or partially saturated monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring consist- ing of the shown nitrogen, 4-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC 6 alkylene, hetarylCrC 6 alkylene, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 - C 6 alkyloxy, arylCrCealkyloxy, hetarylCrC 6 alkyloxy, CrCealkyloxyCrCealkyl, C 1 - C 6 alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, hetarylcarbonyl, arylCrC 6 alkylcarbonyl, hetarylCr C 6 alkylcarbonyl, C r C
  • R 20 is selected from H, OH, oxo, halo, cyano, nitro, C r C 6 alkyl, C r C 6 alkyloxy, NR 21 R 22 , methylendioxo, dihalomethylendioxo, tr ⁇ halomethyl, and trihalomethyloxy;
  • R 21 and R 22 are independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, and arylCrC 6 alkyl;
  • R 16 is selected from H and C r C 6 alkyl
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 are each independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetaryl-
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
  • n is selected from 0, 1 and 2;
  • any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I wherein:
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 10 - alkenyl, C 2 -C 1o alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylC"i-C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 1o cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 1o cycloalkyloxy, C 3 - C 1o cycloalkylC r C 6 alkyl
  • R 9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, trihalomethyloxy and C 3 -C 6 cycl oa Iky I;
  • R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, CrCealkyl, C(O)O-C r C 6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 1o cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 1o hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • R 10 and R 11 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
  • R 12 is OH, NR 10 R 11 , C r C 6 alkyloxy, C 2 -C 6 alkenyloxy, C 2 -C 6 alkynyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl-oxy, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl- oxy, hetarylCrCealkyloxy,
  • R 13 is C r C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , aryl, hetaryl, aryld-Csalkyl, het- arylC"i-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyC"i-C 6 alkyl, hetary- loxyCrCealkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxyCrC 6 alkyl, and C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyloxyCrC 6 - alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • R 14 and R 15 are independently selected from H, C r C 6 alkyl, C r C 6 alkyloxy, aryl, hetaryl, arylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkylene, and hetarylC"i-C 6 alkylene, wherein the alkyl/alkylene, aryl, and hetaryl groups are independently substituted with 0-3 R 20 ;
  • R 14 and R 15 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or partially saturated monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 C r C 6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC 6 alkylene, hetarylCrC 6 alkylene, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -
  • R 20 is selected from H, OH, oxo, halo, cyano, nitro, C r C 6 alkyl, C r C 6 alkyloxy, NR 21 R 22 , methylendioxo, dihalomethylendioxo, trihalomethyl, and trihalomethyloxy;
  • R 21 and R 22 are independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, and arylCrC 6 alkyl;
  • R 16 is selected from H and C r C 6 alkyl
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 are each independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetaryl- C r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
  • n is selected from 0, 1 and 2;
  • any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I wherein:
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylC r C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylCrCealkyloxy, C 3 - C-incycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkylC.
  • R 9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, and C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl;
  • R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, Ci-C 6 alkyl, C(O)O-C r C 6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, aryl- C r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • R 10 and R 11 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spi- rohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrCealkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, -C(O)R 12 , OH, oxo,
  • R 12 is OH, NR 10 R 11 , C r C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 1 O cycloalkyl-oxy, C 3 -C 10 het- cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylCrCsalkyloxy,
  • R 13 is C r C 6 alkyl, NR 10 R 11 , aryl, hetaryl, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrCealkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxyC r C 6 alkyl, and QrC-iohetcycloalkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 is H and the other one of Rn 1 and Rn 2 are selected from C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, C 6 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, C r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, -C(O)R 12 , OH, C r C 6 alkyloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl- oxy, and hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, and
  • n 2.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I wherein: R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, arylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylC"i-C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 - C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxy, QrCiocycloalkylCrCealkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 het
  • R 9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, Ci-Csalkyl, Ci-Csalkyloxy, and C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl;
  • R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, C.
  • R 10 and R 11 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spi- rohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrCealkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, -C(O)R 12 , OH, oxo, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, arylCrC 6 alkyl-oxy, hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, C
  • R 13 is CrC 6 alkyl, NR 10 R 11 , aryl, hetaryl, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrCealkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxyC r
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 is H and the other one of Rn 1 and Rn 2 are selected from C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, C 6 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, C.
  • n 2.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I wherein:
  • R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 10 alkenyl, C 2 -C 10 alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, arylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylC r C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkylCrC 6 alkyl- oxy, C 3 -C 10 hetcyclo
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I wherein:
  • R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 10 alkenyl, C 2 -C 10 alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, arylCrC 6 alkyloxy, hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxy, C 3 -C- ⁇ ocycloalkylCrC 6 alkyl- oxy, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloal
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , are each independently selected from halo, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetarylCrC 6 alkyl, arylCrC 6 alkyloxy, hetarylCrC 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cyclo- alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkylCrC 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 het-cycloalkyl, C 3
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula wherein R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , are each independently selected from NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, hetaryloxyd-
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R 4 and R 5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O) n .
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R 9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano and C r C 6 alkyl.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R 9 is selected from H, OH, and C r C 6 alkyl.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R 9 is H.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, C r C 6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, C 3 - C-iocycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl and hetcycloalkyl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 .
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl and hetcycloalkyl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 .
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R 10 and R 11 , together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, C r C 6 alkyl, -C(O)R 12 , OH, oxo, C r C 6 alkyloxy, C-i-CsalkyloxyC-pCsalkyl and C 1 -C 6 - alkylcarboxy.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R 10 and R 11 , together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-1 additional heteroatoms selected from oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from OH and C r C 6 alkyloxy.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R 12 is OH, NR 10 R 11 , C r C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl-oxy, QrC-iohetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy and hetaryloxy.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R 12 is OH, NR 10 R 11 , and C r C 6 alkyloxy,
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R 13 is C r C 6 alkyl, NR 10 R 11 , aryl, hetaryl, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, C 3 - C-iocycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 .
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R 13 is C- ⁇ -C 6 al- kyl, NR 10 R 11 , aryl, hetaryl, hetarylCrCealkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 .
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein n is 2.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein one of Rn 1 and Rn 2 is H and the other one of Rn 1 and Rn 2 are selected from C r C 6 alkyl, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC-pCsalkyl, C 6 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein one of Rn 1 and Rn 2 is H, and the other one of Rn 1 and Rn 2 is C 6 -C 12 cycloalkyl, substituted with 0-3 R 18 .
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein Rn 1 and Rn 2 , together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-1 1 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, triha- lomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, C r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, -C(O)R 12 , -S(O) n R 12 , oxo, C r C 6 alkyloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylC r C 6 alkyloxy, and CrCsalkyloxyCrCsalkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 .
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I wherein the ring formed by Rn 1 and Rn 2 , together with the nitrogen to which they are attached is selected from:
  • R 25 is selected from C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I wherein the ring formed by Rn 1 and Rn 2 , together with the nitrogen to which they are attached is selected from: being substituted with 0-2 R ; and,
  • R i25 is selected from C r C 6 alkyl, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and C r C 6 alkyloxy.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein Rn 1 is hydrogen and N-Rn 2 is selected from:
  • R 25 is selected from C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula Ia:
  • R , R , Rn , and Rn are as defined above.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula Ib:
  • R lb is hetaryl or arylCrC 6 alkyl and R 9 , Rn 1 , and Rn 2 are as defined above.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula Ic: wherein R 10 , R 11 , R 9 , Rn 1 , and Rn 2 are as defined above.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula Id:
  • R 10 , R 13 , R 9 , Rn 1 , and Rn 2 are as defined above.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula Ie:
  • R , R , Rn , and Rn are as defined above.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula If:
  • R f is hetaryl optionally substituted with R 18 ; and R 9 , Rn 1 , and Rn 2 are as defined above.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula Ig: wherein R G is aryl optionally substituted with R 18 ; and R 9 , Rn 1 , and Rn 2 are as defined above.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula Ih:
  • R 13 , R 9 , Rn 1 , and Rn 2 are as defined above.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula Ij:
  • R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , Rn 1 and Rn 2 are as defined above.
  • R 9 , R 10 , Rn 1 and Rn 2 are as defined above.
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula ⁇ t wherein R 9 , Rn 1 and Rn 2 are as defined above and Y is oxygen, S(O) n or NR 10 .
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula If:
  • Rn 1 and R 18 are as defined above and Y is oxygen, S(O) n or NR 10 .
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula wherein the substituted amide or a prodrug thereof is selected from the group:
  • Morpholine-4-carboxylic acid ⁇ (R)-1 -[4-(3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]- pyrrolidin-3-yl ⁇ -amide;
  • Morpholine-4-carboxylic acid ⁇ (R)-1 -[4-(adamantan-2-ylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3- yl ⁇ -amide; 1- ⁇ (R)-1-[4-(adamantan-2-yl-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl ⁇ -3-N,N-dimethyl-sulfamide;
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein the substituted amide or a prodrug thereof is selected from the group: N- ⁇ 1-[4-(1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl ⁇ - acetamide;
  • the present invention provides a compound of formula I, selected from the group: [4-(3-Benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-(octahydro-quinolin-1-yl)-methanone;
  • the present invention provides for the use of a substituted amide, a prodrug thereof, or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture or any tautomeric forms, wherein the substituted amide or a prodrug thereof is of formula
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 10 - alkenyl, C 2 -C 1o alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n ,
  • R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC.
  • R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 1o alkenyl, C 2 -C 1o alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC.
  • R 1 and R 5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O) n , wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 - cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 1o hetcycloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, -C(O)R 12 , -S(O) n R 12 , -S(O) n NR 14 R 15 , -N(R 14 )S(O) n R 12 , -N
  • R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 10 alkenyl, C 2 -C 10 alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n ,
  • R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 1o alkenyl, C 2 -C 1o alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC.
  • R 4 and R 5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O) n , wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, CrCealkyl, C 3 -C 10 - cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 1o hetcycloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, -C(O)R 12 , -S(O) n R 12 , -S(O) n NR 14 R 15 , -N(R 14 )S(O) n R 12 , -N(R 16
  • R 9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, d-C 6 alkyl, CrCealkyloxy, trihalomethyloxy and C 3 -C 6 cycl oa Iky I;
  • R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkylcarbonyl,
  • R 10 and R 11 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
  • R 12 is OH, NR 10 R 11 , C r C 6 alkyloxy, C 2 -C 6 alkenyloxy, C 2 -C 6 alkynyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl-oxy, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl- oxy, hetarylC"i-C 6 alkyloxy;
  • R 13 is C r C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , aryl, hetaryl, arylC.
  • R 14 and R 15 are independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, aryl, hetaryl, aryICrCealkylene, and hetarylCrC 6 alkylene, wherein the alkyl/alkylene, aryl, and hetaryl groups are independently substituted with 0-3 R 20 ;
  • R 14 and R 15 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or partially saturated monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring consist- ing of the shown nitrogen, 4-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC 6 alkylene, hetarylCrC 6 alkylene, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 - C 6 alkyloxy, arylCrCealkyloxy, hetarylCrC 6 alkyloxy, CrCealkyloxyCrCealkyl, C 1 - C 6 alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, hetarylcarbonyl, arylCrC 6 alkylcarbonyl, hetarylCr C 6 alkylcarbonyl, C r C
  • R 16 is selected from H and C r C 6 alkyl
  • R 20 is selected from H, OH, oxo, halo, cyano, nitro, C r C 6 alkyl, C r C 6 alkyloxy, NR 21 R 22 , methylendioxo, dihalomethylendioxo, trihalomethyl, and trihalomethyloxy;
  • R 21 and R 22 are independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, and arylCrC 6 alkyl;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 are each independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetaryl-
  • n is selected from 0, 1 and 2; or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
  • the present invention provides for the use of a substi- tuted amide, a prodrug thereof, or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture or any tautomeric forms, wherein the substituted amide or a prodrug thereof is of formula
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 10 - alkenyl, C 2 -C 1o alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC.
  • R 9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, CrCsalkyl, CrCsalkyloxy, trihalomethyloxy and C 3 -C 6 cycl oa Iky I;
  • R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, CrCealkyl, C(O)O-C r C 6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 1o cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 1o hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • R 10 and R 11 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 3-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O) n , wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 1 o cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 1o hetcycloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrCe- alkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, -C(O)R 12 , -S(O) n R 12 , -S(O) n NR 14 R 15 , -N(R 14 )S(O)
  • R 12 is OH, NR 10 R 11 , C r C 6 alkyloxy, C 2 -C 6 alkenyloxy, C 2 -C 6 alkynyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl-oxy, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl- oxy, hetarylCrCealkyloxy,
  • R 13 is C r C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , aryl, hetaryl, aryld-Csalkyl, het- arylC"i-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrC 6 alkyl, hetary- loxyCrCealkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxyCrC 6 alkyl, and C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyloxyCrC 6 - alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • R 14 and R 15 are independently selected from H, C r C 6 alkyl, C r C 6 alkyloxy, aryl, hetaryl, arylCi-Csalkylene, and hetarylC r C 6 alkylene, wherein the alkyl/alkylene, aryl, and hetaryl groups are independently substituted with 0-3 R 20 ;
  • R 14 and R 15 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or partially saturated monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms se- lected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3
  • R 20 is selected from H, OH, oxo, halo, cyano, nitro, C r C 6 alkyl, C r C 6 alkyloxy, NR 21 R 22 , methylendioxo, dihalomethylendioxo, tr ⁇ halomethyl, and trihalomethyloxy;
  • R 21 and R 22 are independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, and arylCrC 6 alkyl;
  • R 16 is selected from H and C r C 6 alkyl
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 are each independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetaryl-
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
  • n is selected from 0, 1 and 2;
  • any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 10 - alkenyl, C 2 -C 1o alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylC"i-C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 1o cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 1o cycloalkyloxy, C 3 - C 1o cycloalkylC r C 6 alkyl
  • R 9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, trihalomethyloxy and C 3 -C 6 cycl oa Iky I;
  • R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, CrCealkyl, C(O)O-C r C 6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 1o cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 1o hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • R 10 and R 11 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
  • R 12 is OH, NR 10 R 11 , C r C 6 alkyloxy, C 2 -C 6 alkenyloxy, C 2 -C 6 alkynyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl-oxy, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl- oxy, hetarylCrCealkyloxy,
  • R 13 is C r C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , aryl, hetaryl, aryld-Csalkyl, het- arylC"i-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyC"i-C 6 alkyl, hetary- loxyCrCealkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxyCrC 6 alkyl, and C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyloxyCrC 6 - alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • R 14 and R 15 are independently selected from H, C r C 6 alkyl, C r C 6 alkyloxy, aryl, hetaryl, arylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkylene, and hetarylC"i-C 6 alkylene, wherein the alkyl/alkylene, aryl, and hetaryl groups are independently substituted with 0-3 R 20 ;
  • R 14 and R 15 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or partially saturated monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 C r C 6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC 6 alkylene, hetarylCrC 6 alkylene, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -
  • R 20 is selected from H, OH, oxo, halo, cyano, nitro, C r C 6 alkyl, C r C 6 alkyloxy, NR 21 R 22 , methylendioxo, dihalomethylendioxo, trihalomethyl, and trihalomethyloxy;
  • R 21 and R 22 are independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, and arylCrC 6 alkyl;
  • R 16 is selected from H and C r C 6 alkyl
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 are each independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetaryl- C r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
  • n is selected from 0, 1 and 2;
  • any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I wherein:
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylC r C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylCrCealkyloxy, C 3 - C-incycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkylC.
  • R 9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, and C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl;
  • R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, Ci-C 6 alkyl, C(O)O-C r C 6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, aryl- C r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • R 10 and R 11 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spi- rohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrCealkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, -C(O)R 12 , OH, oxo,
  • R 12 is OH, NR 10 R 11 , C r C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 1 O cycloalkyl-oxy, C 3 -C 10 het- cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylCrCsalkyloxy,
  • R 13 is C r C 6 alkyl, NR 10 R 11 , aryl, hetaryl, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrCealkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxyCrC 6 al- kyl, and QrC-iohetcycloalkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 is H and the other one of Rn 1 and Rn 2 are selected from C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, C 6 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, C r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, -C(O)R 12 , OH, C r C 6 alkyloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl- oxy, and hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, and
  • n 2.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I wherein: R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, arylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylC"i-C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 - C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxy, QrCiocycloalkylCrCealkyloxy, C 3 -C 10
  • R 9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, Ci-Csalkyl, Ci-Csalkyloxy, and C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl;
  • R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, C.
  • R 10 and R 11 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spi- rohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrCealkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, -C(O)R 12 , OH, oxo, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, arylCrC 6 alkyl-oxy, hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, C
  • R 13 is CrC 6 alkyl, NR 10 R 11 , aryl, hetaryl, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrCealkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxyCrC 6 al- kyl, and QrC-iohetcycloalkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 is H and the other one of Rn 1 and Rn 2 are selected from C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, C 6 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, C.
  • n 2.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein :
  • R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 10 alkenyl, C 2 -C 10 alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, arylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylC r C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkylCrC 6 alkyl- oxy, C 3 -C 10 hetcyclo
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein
  • R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 10 alkenyl, C 2 -C 10 alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, arylCrC 6 alkyloxy, hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxy, C 3 -C- ⁇ ocycloalkylCrC 6 alkyl- oxy, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloal
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , are each independently selected from halo, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetarylCrC 6 alkyl, arylC r C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylCrC 6 alkyloxy, C 3 - C-iocycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkylCrC 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, C 3 - C 10 hetcycloalkyl,
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , are each independently selected from NR 10 R 11 ,
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R 4 and R 5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O) n .
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R 9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano and C r C 6 alkyl.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R 9 is selected from H, OH, and C r C 6 alkyl.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R 9 is H.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, C r C 6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl and hetcy- cloalkyl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 .
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 - C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl and hetcycloalkyl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 .
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R 10 and R 11 , together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, C r C 6 alkyl, -C(O)R 12 , OH, oxo, C r C 6 alkyloxy, C-i-CsalkyloxyC-pCsalkyl and C r C 6 alkyl- carboxy.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R 10 and R 11 , together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-1 additional heteroatoms selected from oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from OH and C r C 6 alkyloxy.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of ffoorrmmuullaa II,, wwhheerreeiinn RR 1122 iiss OOHH,, NNRR 1100 RR 1111 ,, C r C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl-oxy, C 3 -C 10 het- cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy and hetaryloxy.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R 12 is OH, NR 10 R 11 , and C.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R 13 is C r C 6 alkyl, NR 10 R 11 , aryl, hetaryl, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC-,-
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R 13 is C r C 6 alkyl, NR 10 R 11 , aryl, hetaryl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cyclo- alkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 .
  • n is 2.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein one of Rn 1 and Rn 2 is H and the other one of Rn 1 and Rn 2 are selected from C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetarylCrC 6 alkyl, C 6 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 het- cycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein one of Rn 1 and Rn 2 is H, and the other one of Rn 1 and Rn 2 is C 6 -C 12 - cycloalkyl, substituted with 0-3 R 18 .
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein Rn 1 and Rn 2 , together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, C r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, -C(O)R 12 , -S(O) n R 12 , oxo, C r C 6 alkyloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylC r C 6 alkyloxy, and C-i-CsalkyloxyC-i-Csalkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein the ring formed by Rn 1 and Rn 2 , together with the nitrogen to which they are attached is selected from:
  • R i25 is selected from C r C 6 alkyl, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and C r C 6 alkyloxy.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein the ring formed by Rn 1 and Rn 2 , together with the nitrogen to which they are attached is selected from:
  • R i25 is selected from C r C 6 alkyl, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and C r C 6 alkyloxy.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein Rn 1 is hydrogen and N-Rn 2 is selected from:
  • R 25 is selected from C r C 6 alkyl, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and C r C 6 alkyloxy.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula Ia:
  • R , R , Rn , and Rn are as defined above.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula Ib:
  • R lb is hetaryl or arylCrC 6 alkyl and R 9 , Rn 1 , and Rn 2 are as defined above.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula Ic:
  • R 10 , R 11 , R 9 , Rn 1 , and Rn 2 are as defined above.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula Id:
  • R 1U , R 1b , R 9 , Rn 1 , and Rn ⁇ are as defined above.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula Ie:
  • R 10 , R 13 , R 9 , Rn 1 , and Rn 2 are as defined above.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula If:
  • R f is hetaryl optionally substituted with R 18 ; and R 9 , Rn 1 , and Rn 2 are as defined above.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula Ig:
  • R G is aryl optionally substituted with R 18 ; and R 9 , Rn 1 , and Rn 2 are as defined above.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula Ih:
  • R 13 , R 9 , Rn 1 , and Rn 2 are as defined above.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula Ij:
  • R , R , R , Rn and Rn are as defined above.
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula Ik:
  • R 9 , Rn 1 and Rn 2 are as defined above and Y is oxygen, S(O) n or NR 10 .
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula Ij: ⁇ l'
  • Rn 1 and R 18 are as defined above and Y is oxygen, S(O) n or NR 10 .
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, which is selected from the group:
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, which is selected from the group:
  • the present invention provides the use of a compound selected from the group:
  • the present invention provides for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of conditions, disorders, or diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 11 ⁇ HSD1 is beneficial.
  • the present invention provides for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition, wherein: the conditions, disorders, and diseases that are influenced by intracellular glucocorticoid levels.
  • the present invention provides for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition, wherein: the conditions, disorders, or diseases are selected from metabolic syndrome, insulin resistance, dyslipidemia, hypertension, obesity, type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG), the progressive- sion from IGT to type 2 diabetes, the progression of the metabolic syndrome into type 2 diabetes, diabetic late complications, neurodegenerative and psychiatric disorders, and the adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment or therapy.
  • the conditions, disorders, or diseases are selected from metabolic syndrome, insulin resistance, dyslipidemia, hypertension, obesity, type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG), the progressive- sion from IGT to type 2 diabetes, the progression of the metabolic syndrome into type 2 diabetes, diabetic late complications, neurodegenerative and psychiatric disorders, and the adverse effects of
  • the present invention provides for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition, wherein: the pharmaceutical composition is suitable for a route of administration selected from oral, nasal, buccal, transdermal, pulmonal, and parenteral.
  • the present invention provides a method for the treat- ment of conditions, disorders, or diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 1 1 ⁇ HSD1 is beneficial, the method comprising administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of a compound of the present invention.
  • the present invention provides a method wherein the conditions, disorders, and diseases that are influenced by intracellular glucocorticoid levels.
  • the present invention provides a method wherein the conditions, disorders, or diseases are selected from metabolic syndrome, insulin resis- tance, dyslipidemia, hypertension, obesity, type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG), progression from IGT to type 2 diabetes, progression of metabolic syndrome into type 2 diabetes, diabetic late complications, neurodegenerative and psychiatric disorders, and the adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment or therapy.
  • the conditions, disorders, or diseases are selected from metabolic syndrome, insulin resis- tance, dyslipidemia, hypertension, obesity, type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG), progression from IGT to type 2 diabetes, progression of metabolic syndrome into type 2 diabetes, diabetic late complications, neurodegenerative and psychiatric disorders, and the adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment or therapy.
  • the present invention provides a method wherein the administering is via a route selected from oral, nasal, buccal, transdermal, pulmonal, and parenteral.
  • the present invention provides a compound, which is an agent useful for the treatment of conditions, disorders, or diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 1 1 ⁇ HSD1 is beneficial.
  • the present invention provides a method wherein the conditions, disorders, and diseases that are influenced by intracellular glucocorticoid levels.
  • the present invention provides a method wherein the conditions, disorders, or diseases are selected from metabolic syndrome, insulin resistance, dyslipidemia, hypertension, obesity, type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG), progression from IGT to type 2 diabetes, progression of metabolic syndrome into type 2 diabetes, diabetic late complications, neurodegenerative and psychiatric disorders, and the adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment or therapy.
  • the conditions, disorders, or diseases are selected from metabolic syndrome, insulin resistance, dyslipidemia, hypertension, obesity, type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG), progression from IGT to type 2 diabetes, progression of metabolic syndrome into type 2 diabetes, diabetic late complications, neurodegenerative and psychiatric disorders, and the adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment or therapy.
  • the present invention provides a method pharmaceutical composition
  • a method pharmaceutical composition comprising, as an active ingredient, at least one compound according of the present invention together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or ex- cipients.
  • the present invention provides a pharmaceutical composition, which is suitable for oral, nasal, buccal, transdermal, pulmonal, or parenteral administration.
  • the compounds of the present invention have asymmetric centers and may occur as racemates, racemic mixtures, and as individual enantiomers or diastereoisomers, with all isomeric forms being included in the present invention as well as mixtures thereof.
  • the present invention also encompasses pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present compounds.
  • Such salts include pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts, pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts, pharmaceutically acceptable metal salts, ammonium and alkylated ammonium salts.
  • Acid addition salts include salts of inorganic acids as well as organic acids. Representative examples of suitable inorganic acids include hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydroiodic, phosphoric, sulfuric, and nitric acids.
  • suitable organic acids include formic, acetic, trichloroacetic, trifluoroacetic, propionic, benzoic, cinnamic, citric, fumaric, glycolic, lactic, maleic, malic, malonic, mandelic, oxalic, picric, pyruvic, salicylic, succinic, methanesulfonic, ethanesul- fonic, tartaric, ascorbic, pamoic, bismethylene salicylic, ethanedisulfonic, gluconic, citra- conic, aspartic, stearic, palmitic, EDTA, glycolic, p-aminobenzoic, glutamic, benzenesul- fonic, p-toluenesulfonic acids, sulphates, nitrates, phosphates, perchlorates, borates, acetates, benzoates, hydroxynaphthoates,
  • compositions include the pharmaceutically acceptable salts listed in J. Pharm. ScL, 66, 2 (1977), which is incorporated herein by reference.
  • metal salts include lithium, sodium, potas- sium, barium, calcium, magnesium, zinc, and calcium salts.
  • amines and organic amines include ammonium, methylamine, dimethylamine, trimethylamine, ethyl- amine, diethylamine, propylamine, butylamine, tetramethylamine, ethanolamine, dietha- nolamine, triethanolamine, meglumine, ethylenediamine, choline, N,N'-dibenzylethylene- diamine, N-benzylphenylethylamine, N-methyl-D-glucamine, and guanidine.
  • cationic amino acids include lysine, arginine, and histidine.
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable salts are prepared by reacting a compound of the present invention with 1 to 4 equivalents of a base such as sodium hydroxide, sodium methoxide, sodium hydride, potassium ferf-butoxide, calcium hydroxide, and magnesium hydroxide, in solvents such as ether, THF, methanol, ferf-butanol, dioxane, and isopropa- nol, ethanol. Mixtures of solvents may be used.
  • Organic bases such as lysine, arginine, diethanolamine, choline, guandine and their derivatives etc. may also be used.
  • acid addition salts wherever applicable are prepared by treatment with acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, nitric acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, p- toluenesulphonic acid, methanesulfonic acid, acetic acid, citric acid, maleic acid salicylic acid, hydroxynaphthoic acid, ascorbic acid, palmitic acid, succinic acid, benzoic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, and tartaric acid in solvents such as ethyl acetate, ether, alcohols, acetone, THF, and dioxane. Mixture of solvents may also be used.
  • stereoisomers of the compounds forming part of this invention may be prepared by using reactants in their single enantiomeric form in the process wherever possible or by conducting the reaction in the presence of reagents or catalysts in their single enantiomer form or by resolving the mixture of stereoisomers by conventional methods.
  • Some of the preferred methods include use of microbial resolution, enzymatic resolution, resolving the diastereomeric salts formed with chiral acids such as mandelic acid, cam- phorsulfonic acid, tartaric acid, and lactic acid, wherever applicable or chiral bases such as brucine, (R)- or (S)-phenylethylamine, cinchona alkaloids and their derivatives.
  • the compound of the present invention may be converted to a 1 :1 mixture of diastereomeric amides by treating with chiral amines, aminoacids, aminoalcohols derived from aminoacids; conventional reaction conditions may be employed to convert acid into an amide; the diastereomers may be separated either by fractional crystallization or chromatography and the stereoisomers of compound of formula I may be prepared by hydrolysing the pure diastereomeric amide.
  • Various polymorphs of the compounds forming part of this invention may be prepared by crystallization of said compounds under different conditions.
  • Polymorphs may also be obtained by heating or melting the compound followed by gradual or fast cooling.
  • the presence of polymorphs may be determined by solid probe NMR spectroscopy, ir spectroscopy, differential scanning calo- rimetry, powder X-ray diffraction or such other techniques.
  • the invention also encompasses prodrugs of the present compounds, which on administration undergo chemical conversion by metabolic processes before becoming active pharmacological substances.
  • prodrugs will be functional derivatives of the present compounds, which are readily convertible in vivo into the required compound of the present invention.
  • Conventional procedures for the selection and preparation of suitable prodrug derivatives are described, for example, in "Design of Prodrugs", ed. H. Bundgaard, Elsevier, 1985.
  • bioavailability may be ascribed to a number of different factors such as lack of or poor absorption in the gut, first pass metabolism in the liver and/or poor uptake in cells.
  • factors determining bioavailability are not completely under- stood, there are many examples in the scientific literature - well known to those skilled in the art - of how to modify compounds, which are potent and selective in biochemical assays but show low or no activity in vivo, into drugs that are biologically active.
  • modify the compounds of the present invention termed the 'original compound', by attaching chemical groups that will improve the bioavailability of said compounds in such a way that the uptake in cells or mammals is facilitated.
  • esters for instance methyl esters, ethyl esters, ferf-butyl, acetoxymethyl, pivaloyloxymethyl esters or other acyloxymethyl esters.
  • esters for instance methyl esters, ethyl esters, ferf-butyl, acetoxymethyl, pivaloyloxymethyl esters or other acyloxymethyl esters.
  • the invention also encompasses active metabolites of the present compounds.
  • the compounds according to the invention alter, and more specifically, reduce the level of active intracellular glucocorticoid and are accordingly useful for the treatment of conditions, disorders, and diseases in which such a modulation or reduction is benefi- cial.
  • the present compounds may be applicable for the treatment of the metabolic syndrome, insulin resistance, dyslipidemia, hypertension, obesity, type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG), Latent Autoimmune Diabetes in the Adult (LADA), type 1 diabetes, diabetic late complications including car- diovascular diseases, cardiovascular disorders, disorders of lipid metabolism, neurodegenerative and psychiatric disorders, dysregulation of intraocular pressure including glaucoma, immune disorders, inappropriate immune responses, musculo-skeletal disorders, gastrointestinal disorders, polycystic ovarie syndrome (PCOS), reduced hair growth or other diseases, disorders or conditions that are influenced by intracellular glucocorticoid levels, adverse effects of increased blood levels of active endogenous or exogenous glucocorticoid, and any combination thereof, adverse effects of increased plasma levels of endogenous active glucocorticoid, Cushing's disease, Cushing's syndrome, adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of autoimmune diseases
  • the present compounds may be applicable for the treatment of the metabolic syndrome, type 2 diabetes, diabetes as a consequence of obesity, insulin resistance, hyperglycemia, prandial hyperglycemia, hyperinsulinemia, inappropriately low insulin secretion, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG), increased hepatic glucose production, type 1 diabetes, LADA, pediatric diabetes, dyslipi- demia, diabetic dyslipidemia, hyperlipidemia, hypertriglyceridemia, hyperlipoproteinemia, hypercholesterolemia, decreased HDL cholesterol, impaired LDL/HDL ratio, other disorders of lipid metabolism, obesity, visceral obesity, obesity as a consequence of diabetes, increased food intake, hypertension, diabetic late complications, micro-/macroalbumi- nuria, nephropathy, retinopathy, neuropathy, diabetic ulcers, cardiovascular diseases, arteriosclerosis, atherosclerosis, coronary artery disease, cardiac hypertrophy, myocardial ischemia, heart insufficiency, congestional heart
  • the invention relates to a compound according to the invention for use as a pharmaceutical composition.
  • the invention also relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising, as an active ingredient, at least one compound according to the invention together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or diluents.
  • the pharmaceutical composition is preferably in unit dosage form, comprising from about 0.05 mg/day to about 2000 mg/day, preferably from about 0.1 mg/day to aboutiOOO mg/day, and more preferably from about 0.5 mg/day to about 500 mg/day of a compound according to the invention.
  • the patient is treated with a compound according to the invention for at least about 1 week, for at least about 2 weeks, for at least about 4 weeks, for at least about 2 months or for at least about 4 months.
  • the pharmaceutical composition is for oral, nasal, buccal, transdermal, pulmonal or parenteral administration.
  • the invention relates to the use of a compound according to the invention for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of disorders and diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 11 ⁇ HSD1 is beneficial.
  • the invention also relates to a method for the treatment of disorders and diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 11 ⁇ HSD1 is beneficial, the method comprising administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of a compound according to the invention.
  • the present compounds are used for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of any diseases and conditions that are influenced by intracellular glucocorticoid levels as mentioned above.
  • the present compounds are used for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of conditions and disorders where a decreased level of active intracellular glucocorticoid is desirable, such as the conditions and diseases mentioned above.
  • the present compounds are used for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of metabolic syndrome, insulin re- sistance, dyslipidemia, hypertension obesity, type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG), progression from IGT to type 2 diabetes, progression of the metabolic syndrome into type 2 diabetes, diabetic late complications (e.g., cardiovascular diseases, arteriosclerosis, and atherosclerosis), neurodegenerative and psychiatric disorders, and, the adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treat- ment or therapy.
  • ITT impaired glucose tolerance
  • IGF impaired fasting glucose
  • the route of administration may be any route which effectively transports a compound according to the invention to the appropriate or desired site of action, such as oral, nasal, buccal, transdermal, pulmonal, or parenteral.
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with one or more further active substances in any suitable ratios.
  • Such further active substances may e.g., be selected from antiobesity agents, antidiabetics, agents modifying the lipid metabolism, antihypertensive agents, glucocorticoid receptor agonists, agents for the treatment and/or prevention of complications resulting from or associated with diabetes and agents for the treatment and/or prevention of complications and disorders resulting from or associated with obesity.
  • the present compounds may be administered in combination with one or more antiobesity agents or appetite regulating agents.
  • agents may be selected from the group consisting of CART (cocaine am- phetamine regulated transcript) agonists, NPY (neuropeptide Y) antagonists, MC4
  • TNF tumor necrosis factor
  • CRF corticotropin releasing factor
  • CRF BP corticotropin releasing factor binding protein
  • urocortin agonists ⁇ 3 agonists
  • MSH melanocyte-stimulating hormone
  • MCH melanocyte-concentrating hormone
  • CCK chole- cystokinin
  • serotonin re-uptake inhibitors serotonin and noradrenaline re-uptake inhibitors, mixed serotonin and noradrenergic compounds
  • 5HT serotonin
  • the antiobesity agent is leptin; dexampheta- mine or amphetamine; fenfluramine or dexfenfluramine; sibutramine; orlistat; mazindol or phentermine.
  • Suitable antidiabetic agents include insulin, insulin analogues and derivatives such as those disclosed in EP 792 290 (Novo Nordisk A/S), e.g., N ⁇ B29 -tetradecanoyl des (B30) human insulin, EP 214 826 and EP 705 275 (Novo Nordisk A/S), e.g., Asp B28 human insulin, US 5,504,188 (EIi Lilly), e.g., Lys B28 Pro 829 human insulin, EP 368 187 (Aventis), eg Lantus, which are all incorporated herein by reference, GLP-1 (glucagon like peptide-1 ) and GLP-1 derivatives such as those disclosed in WO 98/08871 to Novo Nordisk A/S, which is incorporated herein by reference as well as orally active hypoglycaemic agents.
  • EP 792 290 Novo Nordisk A/S
  • N ⁇ B29 -tetradecanoyl des B30 human insulin
  • the orally active hypoglycaemic agents preferably comprise sulphonylureas, biguanides, meglitinides, glucosidase inhibitors, glucagon antagonists such as those disclosed in WO 99/01423 to Novo Nordisk A/S and Agouron Pharmaceuticals, Inc., GLP-1 agonists, potassium channel openers such as those disclosed in WO 97/26265 and WO 99/03861 to Novo Nordisk A/S which are incorporated herein by reference, DPP-IV (dipeptidyl peptidase-IV) inhibitors, inhibitors of hepatic enzymes involved in stimulation of gluconeogenesis and/or glycogenosis, glucose uptake modulators, compounds modifying the lipid metabolism such as antihyperlipidemic agents and antilipidemic agents as PPAR ⁇ modulators, PPAR ⁇ modulators, cholesterol absorption inhibitors, HSL (hormone- sensitive lipase) inhibitors and HMG CoA inhibitors (statin
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with insulin or an insulin analogue or derivative, such as N ⁇ B29 -tetradecanoyl des (B30) human insulin, Asp B28 human insulin, Lys B28 Pro 829 human insulin, Lantus®, or a mix- preparation comprising one or more of these.
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with a sulphonylurea e.g., tolbutamide, glibenclamide, glipizide or glicazide.
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with a biguanide e.g., metformin.
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with a meglitinide e.g., repaglinide or senaglinide.
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with a thiazolidinedione e.g., troglitazone, ciglitazone, pioglitazone, rosiglitazone or compounds disclosed in WO 97/41097 such as 5-[[4-[3-Methyl-4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-2- quinazolinyl]methoxy]phenyl-methyl]thiazolidine-2,4-dione or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, preferably the potassium salt.
  • a thiazolidinedione e.g., troglitazone, ciglitazone, pioglitazone, rosiglitazone or compounds disclosed in WO 97/41097 such as 5-[[4-[3-Methyl-4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-2- quinazolinyl]methoxy]phenyl-methyl]thiazolidine-2,4-dione or a
  • the present compounds may be administered in combination with the insulin sensitizers disclosed in WO 99/19313 such as (-) 3-[4-[2-phen- oxazin-10-yl)ethoxy]phenyl]-2-ethoxypropanoic acid or a pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, preferably the arginine salt.
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with an ⁇ -glucosidase inhibitor e.g., miglitol or acarbose.
  • an ⁇ -glucosidase inhibitor e.g., miglitol or acarbose.
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with an agent acting on the ATP-dependent potassium channel of the ⁇ -cells e.g., tolbu- tamide, glibenclamide, glipizide, glicazide or repaglinide.
  • an agent acting on the ATP-dependent potassium channel of the ⁇ -cells e.g., tolbu- tamide, glibenclamide, glipizide, glicazide or repaglinide.
  • the present compounds may be administered in combination with nateglinide.
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with an antihyperlipidemic agent or antilipidemic agent e.g., cholestyramine, coles- tipol, clofibrate, gemfibrozil, fenofibrate, bezafibrate, tesaglitazar, EML-4156, LY-818, MK- 767, atorvastatin, fluvastatin, lovastatin, pravastatin, simvastatin, acipimox, probucol, ezetimibe or dextrothyroxine.
  • an antihyperlipidemic agent or antilipidemic agent e.g., cholestyramine, coles- tipol, clofibrate, gemfibrozil, fenofibrate, bezafibrate, tesaglitazar, EML-4156, LY-818, MK- 767, atorvastatin, fluvastatin, lovastatin, pra
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with more than one of the above-mentioned compounds e.g., in combination with a sul- phonylurea and metformin, a sulphonylurea and acarbose, repaglinide and metformin, insulin and a sulphonylurea, insulin and metformin, insulin, insulin and lovastatin, etc.
  • the present compounds may be administered in combination with one or more antihypertensive agents.
  • antihypertensive agents are ⁇ -blockers such as alprenolol, atenolol, timolol, pindolol, propranolol, metoprolol, bisoprololfumerate, esmolol, acebutelol, metoprolol, acebutolol, betaxolol, celiprolol, nebivolol, tertatolol, oxprenolol, amusolalul, carvedilol, labetalol, ⁇ 2-receptor blockers e.g., S-atenolol, OPC- 1085, ACE (angiotensin converting enzyme) inhibitors such as quinapril, lisinopril, enalapril, captopril, benazepril, perindopril, trandolapril, fosinopril
  • the present compounds may be administered in combination with one or more glucocorticoid receptor agonists.
  • glucocorticoid receptor agonists are betametasone, dexamethasone, hydrocortisone, methylprednisolone, prednisolone, prednisone, beclomethasone, butixicort, clobetasol, flunisolide, flucatisone (and analogues), momethasone, triamcinolonacetonide, triamcinolonhexacetonide GW- 685698, NXC-1015, NXC-1020, NXC-1021 , NS-126, P-41 12, P-4114, RU-24858 and T- 25 series.
  • the compounds of the present invention may be administered alone or in combination with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients, in either single or multiple doses.
  • the pharmaceutical compositions according to the invention may be formulated with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or diluents as well as any other known adjuvants and excipients in accordance with conventional techniques such as those disclosed in Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, 19 th Edition, Gennaro, Ed., Mack Publishing Co., Easton, PA, 1995.
  • compositions may be specifically formulated for administration by any suitable route such as the oral, rectal, nasal, pulmonary, topical (including buccal and sublingual), transdermal, intracisternal, intraperitoneal, vaginal and parenteral (including subcutaneous, intramuscular, intrathecal, intravenous and intradermal) route, the oral route being preferred. It will be appreciated that the preferred route will depend on the general condition and age of the subject to be treated, the nature of the condition to be treated and the active ingredient chosen.
  • compositions for oral administration include solid dosage forms such as hard or soft capsules, tablets, troches, dragees, pills, lozenges, powders and granules. Where appropriate, they can be prepared with coatings such as enteric coat- ings or they can be formulated so as to provide controlled release of the active ingredient such as sustained or prolonged release according to methods well-known in the art.
  • Liquid dosage forms for oral administration include solutions, emulsions, suspensions, syrups and elixirs.
  • compositions for parenteral administration include sterile aque- ous and non-aqueous injectable solutions, dispersions, suspensions or emulsions as well as sterile powders to be reconstituted in sterile injectable solutions or dispersions prior to use. Depot injectable formulations are also contemplated as being within the scope of the present invention.
  • Other suitable administration forms include suppositories, sprays, ointments, cremes, gels, inhalants, dermal patches, implants etc.
  • a typical oral dosage is in the range of from about 0.001 to about 100 mg/kg body weight per day, preferably from about 0.01 to about 50 mg/kg body weight per day, and more preferred from about 0.05 to about 10 mg/kg body weight per day administered in one or more dosages such as 1 to 3 dosages.
  • the exact dosage will depend upon the frequency and mode of administration, the sex, age, weight and general condition of the subject treated, the nature and severity of the condition treated and any concomitant diseases to be treated and other factors evident to those skilled in the art.
  • the formulations may conveniently be presented in unit dosage form by methods known to those skilled in the art.
  • a typical unit dosage form for oral administration one or more times per day such as 1 to 3 times per day may contain from 0.05 to about 2000 mg, e.g., from about 0.1 to about 1000 mg, from about 0.5 mg to about 500 mg., from about 1 mg to about 200 mg, e.g., about 100 mg.
  • parenteral routes such as intravenous, intrathecal, intramuscular and similar administration
  • typically doses are in the order of about half the dose employed for oral ad- ministration.
  • the compounds of this invention are generally utilized as the free substance or as a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • examples are an acid addition salt of a compound having the utility of a free base and a base addition salt of a compound having the utility of a free acid.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salts refers to non-toxic salts of the compounds for use according to the present invention which are generally prepared by reacting the free base with a suitable organic or inorganic acid or by reacting the acid with a suitable organic or inorganic base.
  • a compound for use according to the present invention contains a free base such salts are prepared in a conventional manner by treating a solution or suspension of the compound with a chemical equivalent of a pharmaceutically acceptable acid.
  • a compounds for use according to the present invention contains a free acid
  • such salts are prepared in a conventional manner by treating a solution or suspension of the compound with a chemical equivalent of a pharmaceutically acceptable base.
  • Physiologically acceptable salts of a compound with a hydroxy group include the anion of said compound in combination with a suitable cation such as sodium or ammonium ion.
  • Other salts which are not pharmaceutically acceptable may be useful in the preparation of compounds for use according to the present invention and these form a further aspect of the present invention.
  • solutions of the present compounds in sterile aqueous solution aqueous propylene glycol or sesame or peanut oil may be employed.
  • aqueous solutions should be suitable buffered if necessary and the liquid diluent first rendered isotonic with sufficient saline or glucose.
  • the aqueous solutions are particularly suit- able for intravenous, intramuscular, subcutaneous and intraperitoneal administration.
  • the sterile aqueous media employed are all readily available by standard techniques known to those skilled in the art.
  • Suitable pharmaceutical carriers include inert solid diluents or fillers, sterile aqueous solution and various organic solvents.
  • suitable carriers are water, salt solutions, alcohols, polyethylene glycols, polyhydroxyethoxylated castor oil, peanut oil, olive oil, syrup, phospholipids, gelatine, lactose, terra alba, sucrose, cyclodextrin, amyl- ose, magnesium stearate, talc, gelatin, agar, pectin, acacia, stearic acid or lower alkyl ethers of cellulose, silicic acid, fatty acids, fatty acid amines, fatty acid monoglycerides and diglycerides, pentaerythritol fatty acid esters, polyoxyethylene, hydroxymethylcellulose and polyvinylpyrrolidone.
  • the carrier or diluent may include any sustained release material known in the art, such as glyceryl monostearate or glyceryl distearate, alone or mixed with a wax.
  • the formulations may also include wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, preserving agents, sweetening agents or flavouring agents.
  • the pharmaceutical compositions formed by combining the compounds of the invention and the pharmaceutically acceptable carriers are then readily administered in a variety of dosage forms suitable for the disclosed routes of administration.
  • the formulations may conveniently be presented in unit dosage form by methods known in the art of pharmacy.
  • Formulations of the present invention suitable for oral administration may be pre- sented as discrete units such as capsules or tablets, each containing a predetermined amount of the active ingredient, and which may include a suitable excipient. These formulations may be in the form of powder or granules, as a solution or suspension in an aqueous or non-aqueous liquid, or as an oil-in-water or water-in-oil liquid emulsion.
  • Compositions intended for oral use may be prepared according to any known method, and such compositions may contain one or more agents selected from the group consisting of sweetening agents, flavouring agents, colouring agents, and preserving agents in order to provide pharmaceutically elegant and palatable preparations.
  • Tablets may contain the active ingredient in admixture with non-toxic pharmaceutically-acceptable excipients which are suitable for the manufacture of tablets.
  • excipients may be for example, inert diluents, such as calcium carbonate, sodium carbonate, lactose, calcium phosphate or sodium phosphate; granulating and disintegrating agents, for example corn starch or alginic acid; binding agents, for example, starch, gelatine or acacia; and lubricating agents, for example magnesium stearate, stearic acid or talc.
  • the tablets may be uncoated or they may be coated by known techniques to delay disintegration and absorption in the gastrointestinal tract and thereby provide a sustained action over a longer period.
  • a time delay material such as glyceryl monostearate or glyceryl distearate may be employed. They may also be coated by the techniques described in U.S. Patent Nos. 4,356,108; 4,166,452; and 4,265,874, incorporated herein by reference, to form osmotic therapeutic tablets for controlled release.
  • Formulations for oral use may also be presented as hard gelatine capsules where the active ingredient is mixed with an inert solid diluent, for example, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or kaolin, or a soft gelatine capsule wherein the active ingredient is mixed with water or an oil medium, for example peanut oil, liquid paraffin, or olive oil.
  • an inert solid diluent for example, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or kaolin
  • an oil medium for example peanut oil, liquid paraffin, or olive oil.
  • Aqueous suspensions may contain the active compounds in admixture with excipi- ents suitable for the manufacture of aqueous suspensions.
  • excipients are suspending agents, for example sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydroxypropyl methyl- cellulose, sodium alginate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, gum tragacanth and gum acacia; dispersing or wetting agents may be a naturally-occurring phosphatide such as lecithin, or condensation products of an alkyl oxide with fatty acids, for example polyoxyethylene stearate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with long chain aliphatic alcohols, for example, heptadecaethyl-eneoxycetanol, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and a hexitol such as polyoxyethylene sorbitol monooleate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example polyethylene sorbitan monooleate.
  • the aqueous suspensions may also contain one or more colouring agents, one or more flavour
  • Oily suspensions may be formulated by suspending the active ingredient in a vegetable oil, for example arachis oil, olive oil, sesame oil or coconut oil, or in a mineral oil such as a liquid paraffin.
  • the oily suspensions may contain a thickening agent, for example beeswax, hard paraffin or cetyl alcohol. Sweetening agents such as those set forth above, and flavouring agents may be added to provide a palatable oral preparation. These compositions may be preserved by the addition of an anti-oxidant such as ascorbic acid.
  • Dispersible powders and granules suitable for preparation of an aqueous suspension by the addition of water provide the active compound in admixture with a dispersing or wetting agent, suspending agent and one or more preservatives.
  • a dispersing or wetting agent e.g., glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerin, glycerin, glycerin, glycerin, glycerin, sorbitol, sorbitol, sorbitol, sorbitol, sorbitol, sorbitol, sorbitol, sorbitol, sorbitol, sorbitol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol, glycerol
  • compositions comprising a compound for use according to the present invention may also be in the form of oil-in-water emulsions.
  • the oily phase may be a vegetable oil, for example, olive oil or arachis oil, or a mineral oil, for example a liquid paraffin, or a mixture thereof.
  • Suitable emulsifying agents may be naturally-occurring gums, for example gum acacia or gum tragacanth, naturally-occurring phosphatides, for example soy bean, lecithin, and esters or partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example sorbitan monooleate, and condensation products of said partial esters with ethylene oxide, for example polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate.
  • the emulsions may also con- tain sweetening and flavouring agents.
  • Syrups and elixirs may be formulated with sweetening agents, for example glycerol, propylene glycol, sorbitol or sucrose. Such formulations may also contain a demulcent, preservative and flavouring and colouring agent.
  • the pharmaceutical compositions may be in the form of a sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspension. This suspension may be formulated according to the known methods using suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents described above.
  • the sterile injectable preparation may also be a sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic parenterally-acceptable diluent or solvent, for example as a solution in 1 ,3-butanediol.
  • compositions may also be in the form of suppositories for rectal administration of the compounds of the present invention.
  • a suitable non-irritating excipient which is solid at ordinary temperatures but liquid at the rectal temperature and will thus melt in the rectum to release the drug.
  • Such materials include cocoa butter and polyethylene glycols, for example.
  • topical applications For topical use, creams, ointments, jellies, solutions of suspensions, etc., containing the compounds of the present invention are contemplated.
  • topical applications shall include mouth washes and gargles.
  • the compounds for use according to the present invention may also be administered in the form of liposome delivery systems, such as small unilamellar vesicles, large unilamellar vesicles, and multilamellar vesicles.
  • Liposomes may be formed from a variety of phospholipids, such as cholesterol, stearylamine, or phosphatidylcholines.
  • some of the compounds for use according to the present invention may form solvates with water or common organic solvents. Such solvates are also encompassed within the scope of the present invention.
  • a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound for use according to the present invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or prodrug thereof, and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, excipients, or diluents.
  • a solid carrier is used for oral administration, the preparation may be tabletted, placed in a hard gelatine capsule in powder or pellet form or it can be in the form of a troche or lozenge. The amount of solid carrier will vary widely but will usually be from about 25 mg to about 1 g. If a liquid carrier is used, the preparation may be in the form of a syrup, emulsion, soft gelatine capsule or sterile injectable liquid such as an aqueous or non-aqueous liquid suspension or solution.
  • a typical tablet which may be prepared by conventional tabletting techniques may contain: Core: Active compound (as free compound or salt thereof) 5.0 mg
  • Polacrillin potassium NF tablet disintegrant, Rohm and Haas. ** Acylated monoglyceride used as plasticizer for film coating.
  • the compounds of the invention may be administered to a patient which is a mammal, especially a human in need thereof.
  • mammals include also animals, both domestic animals, e.g., household pets, and non-domestic animals such as wildlife.
  • the present invention also relate to the below methods of preparing the compounds of the invention. [00269] The present invention is further illustrated in the following representative examples which are, however, not intended to limit the scope of the invention in any way.
  • Microwave oven synthesis The reaction was heated by microwave irradiation in sealed microwave vessels in a single mode Emrys Optimizer EXP from PersonalChemis-
  • Preparative HPLC Column: 1.9 x 15 cm Waters XTerra RP-18. Buffer: linear gradient 5 - 95 % in 15 min, MeCN, 0.1 % TFA, flow rate of 15 ml/min. The pooled fractions are either evaporated to dryness in vacuo, or evaporated in vacuo until the MeCN is removed, and then frozen and freeze dried.
  • CDCI 3 Deuterio chloroform
  • DIPEA Diisopropylethylamine
  • TFA Trifluoroacetic acid min: minutes hrs: hours
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 10 - alkenyl, C 2 -C 1o alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC.
  • R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 1o alkenyl, C 2 -C 1o alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC.
  • R 1 and R 5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O) n , wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, d-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 - cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 1o hetcycloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, -C(O)R 12 , -S(O) n R 12 , -S(O) n NR 14 R 15 , -N(R 14 )S(O) n R 12 , -N(
  • R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 1o alkenyl, C 2 -C 1o alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC-
  • R 1 and R 7 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O) n , wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 - cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 1o hetcycloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, -C(O)R 12 , -S(O) n R 12 , -S(O) n NR 14 R 15 , -N(R 14 )S(O) n R 12 , -N
  • R 9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, CrCsalkyl, CrCsalkyloxy, trihalomethyloxy and C 3 -C 6 cycl oa Iky I;
  • R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, CrCealkyl, C r C 6 alkylcarbonyl, C(O)OC r C 6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC.
  • R 10 and R 11 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
  • 3-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O) n , wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, C r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 1 o cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 1o hetcycloalkyl,
  • R 12 is OH, NR 10 R 11 , C r C 6 alkyloxy, C 2 -C 6 alkenyloxy, C 2 -C 6 alkynyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl-oxy, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl- oxy, hetarylCrCealkyloxy;
  • R 13 is C r C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , aryl, hetaryl, aryld-C 6 alkyl, het- arylCrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrC 6 alkyl, hetary- loxyCrCealkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxyCrC 6 alkyl, and C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyloxyCrC 6 - alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substi- tuted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • R 14 and R 15 are independently selected from H, C r C 6 alkyl, C r C 6 alkyloxy, aryl, hetaryl, arylC-
  • R 14 and R 15 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or partially saturated monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC 6 alkylene, hetarylCrC 6 alkylene, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -
  • R 16 is selected from H and C r C 6 alkyl
  • Ci-Csalkyloxy C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, hetarylthio, and arylC r C 6 alkyloxy;
  • R 20 is selected from H, OH, oxo, halo, cyano, nitro, C r C 6 alkyl, C r C 6 alkyloxy, NR 21 R 22 , methylendioxo, dihalomethylendioxo, trihalomethyl, and trihalomethyloxy;
  • R 21 and R 22 are independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, and arylCrC 6 alkyl;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 are each independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetaryl- C r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O) n , wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, cyano, C-
  • n is selected from 0, 1 and 2; or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 10 - alkenyl, C 2 -C 1o alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n ,
  • R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC.
  • R 9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, CrCealkyl, CrCealkyloxy, trihalomethyloxy and C 3 -C 6 cycl oa Iky I;
  • R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, C.
  • R 10 and R 11 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
  • 3-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O) n , wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, C r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 1 o cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 1o hetcycloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC-
  • -C 6 - alkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, -C(O)R 12 , -S(O) n R 12 , -S(O) n NR 14 R 15 , -N(R 14 )S(O) n R 12 , -N(R 16 )C( Y)
  • R 12 is OH, NR 10 R 11 , C r C 6 alkyloxy, C 2 -C 6 alkenyloxy, C 2 -C 6 alkynyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl-oxy, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl- oxy, hetarylC"
  • R 13 is C r C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , aryl, hetaryl, aryld-C 6 alkyl, het- arylCrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrC 6 alkyl, hetary- loxyC-
  • R 14 and R 15 are independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, aryl, hetaryl, arylCi-Csalkylene, and hetarylC r C 6 alkylene, wherein the alkyl/alkylene, aryl, and hetaryl groups are independently substituted with 0-3 R 19 ;
  • R 14 and R 15 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or partially saturated monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 C r C 6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC 6 alkylene, hetarylCrC 6 alkylene, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 - C 6 alkyloxy, arylC"i-C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylCrC 6 alkyloxy, C-pCealkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, C 1 -
  • R 16 is selected from H and C r C 6 alkyl
  • Ci-Csalkyloxy C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, hetarylthio, and arylC r C 6 alkyloxy;
  • R 19 is selected from H, OH, oxo, halo, cyano, nitro, C r C 6 alkyl, C r C 6 alkyloxy, NR 20 R 21 , methylendioxo, dihalomethylendioxo, trihalomethyl, and trihalomethyloxy;
  • R 20 and R 21 are independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, and arylCrC 6 alkyl;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 are each independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetaryl- C r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O) n , wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, cyano, C-
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 10 - alkenyl, C 2 -C 1o alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylC"i-C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 1o cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 1o cycloalkyloxy, C 3 - C 1o cycloalkylC r C 6 alkyl
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 10 alkenyl, C 2 -C 10 alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC.
  • R 9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, CrCealkyl, CrCealkyloxy, trihalomethyloxy and C 3 -C 6 cycl oa Iky I;
  • R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkylcarbonyl,
  • R 10 and R 11 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
  • R 12 is OH, NR 10 R 11 , C r C 6 alkyloxy, C 2 -C 6 alkenyloxy, C 2 -C 6 alkynyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl-oxy, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl- oxy, hetarylC"
  • R 13 is C r C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , aryl, hetaryl, arylC.
  • R 14 and R 15 are independently selected from H, C r C 6 alkyl, C r C 6 alkyloxy, aryl, hetaryl, arylCi-Csalkylene, and hetarylC r C 6 alkylene, wherein the alkyl/alkylene, aryl, and hetaryl groups are independently substituted with 0-3 R 20 ;
  • R 14 and R 15 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or partially saturated monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms se- lected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3
  • R 16 is selected from H and C r C 6 alkyl
  • R 20 is selected from H, OH, oxo, halo, cyano, nitro, C r C 6 alkyl, C r C 6 alkyloxy, NR 21 R 22 , methylendioxo, dihalomethylendioxo, trihalomethyl, and trihalomethyloxy;
  • R 21 and R 22 are independently selected from H, C r C 6 alkyl, and arylCrC 6 alkyl;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 are each independently selected from H, C r C 6 alkyl, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetaryl- CrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 10 - alkenyl, C 2 -C 1o alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 10 alkenyl, C 2 -C 10 alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylC"i-C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxy, C 3 - C 10 cycloalkylCrC 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalky
  • R 9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, trihalomethyloxy and C 3 -C 6 cycl oa Iky I;
  • R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, CrCealkyl, C(O)O-C r C 6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, aryl- C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 1o cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 1o hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • R 10 and R 11 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
  • R 12 is OH, NR 10 R 11 , C r C 6 alkyloxy, C 2 -C 6 alkenyloxy, C 2 -C 6 alkynyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl-oxy, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl- oxy, hetarylCrCealkyloxy,
  • R 13 is C r C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , aryl, hetaryl, aryld-Csalkyl, het- arylC"i-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyC"i-C 6 alkyl, hetary- loxyCrCealkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxyCrC 6 alkyl, and C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyloxyCrC 6 - alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • R 14 and R 15 are independently selected from H, C r C 6 alkyl, C r C 6 alkyloxy, aryl, hetaryl, arylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkylene, and hetarylC"i-C 6 alkylene, wherein the alkyl/alkylene, aryl, and hetaryl groups are independently substituted with 0-3 R 20 ;
  • R 14 and R 15 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or partially saturated monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 C r C 6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC 6 alkylene, hetarylCrC 6 alkylene, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -
  • R 20 is selected from H, OH, oxo, halo, cyano, nitro, C r C 6 alkyl, C r C 6 alkyloxy, NR 21 R 22 , methylendioxo, dihalomethylendioxo, trihalomethyl, and trihalomethyloxy;
  • R 21 and R 22 are independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, and arylCrC 6 alkyl;
  • R 16 is selected from H and C r C 6 alkyl
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 are each independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetaryl- C r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, NR 10 R 11 ,
  • R 9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, Ci-Csalkyl, Ci-Csalkyloxy, and C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl;
  • R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, C 1 -C 6 SIkYl, C r C 6 alkylcarbonyl, C(O)OC r C 6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC-
  • R 10 and R 11 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spi- rohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrCealkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, -C(O)R 12 , OH, oxo, C-
  • R 12 is OH, NR 10 R 11 , C r C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 het- cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylCrCealkyloxy,
  • R 13 is C r C 6 alkyl, NR 10 R 11 , aryl, hetaryl, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrCealkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxyC r C 6 alkyl, and CrC-iohetcycloalkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 is H and the other one of Rn 1 and Rn 2 are selected from C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, C 6 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, tr ⁇ halomethyl, C r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, -C(O)R 12 , OH, C r C 6 alkyloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl- oxy, and hetarylC r C 6 alkyloxy, and n is 2.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, arylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylC"i-C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 - C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxy, QrCiocycloalkylCrCealkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, C 3 - C 10 hetcycloalkyl
  • R 9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, and C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl;
  • R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, C.
  • R 10 and R 11 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, C r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spi- rohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC.
  • R 12 is OH, NR 10 R 11 , C r C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 het- cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy,
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 is H and the other one of Rn 1 and Rn 2 are selected from C r C 6 alkyl, arylC"i-C 6 alkyl, hetarylC"i-C 6 alkyl, C 6 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each al- kyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, CrCealkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, -C(O)R 12 , OH, C r C 6 alkyloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl- oxy, and hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, and n is 2.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, NR 10 R 11 ,
  • R 9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, and C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl;
  • R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkylcarbonyl, C(O)OC r C 6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrCealkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 - C-iohetcycloalkyl, arylcarbonyl, hetarylcarbonyl, arylC-pCealkylcarbonyl, hetarylCrC 6 alkyl- carbonyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkylcarbonyl and C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkylcarbonyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ; alternatively, R 10 and R 11 , together with the
  • R 12 is OH, NR 10 R 11 , C r C 6 alkyl, CrCealkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxy, C 3 - C 10 hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC 6 alkyloxy, hetarylCrC 6 alkyloxy;
  • R 13 is C r C 6 alkyl, NR 10 R 11 , aryl, hetaryl, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrCealkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxyCrC 6 - alkyl, and QrC-iohetcycloalkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 is H and the other one of Rn 1 and Rn 2 are selected from C r C 6 alkyl, arylC"i-C 6 alkyl, hetarylC"i-C 6 alkyl, C 6 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 ;
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, CrCealkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, -C(O)R 12 , OH, C r C 6 alkyloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl- oxy, and hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, and n is 2.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC-
  • R 9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, and C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl;
  • R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, C.
  • R 10 and R 11 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, C r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spi- rohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC.
  • R 12 is OH, NR 10 R 11 , C r C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 het- cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC 6 alkyloxy, hetarylC-i-C 6 alkyloxy,
  • R 13 is C r C 6 alkyl, NR 10 R 11 , aryl, hetaryl, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC r C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrCealkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxyC r
  • Rn 1 and Rn 2 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, CrCealkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, -C(O)R 12 , OH, C r C 6 alkyloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl- oxy, and hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, and n is 2.
  • R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 6 , R 7 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 10 alkenyl, C 2 -C 10 alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n ,
  • R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC.
  • R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 and R 8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 2 -C 1o alkenyl, C 2 -C 1o alkynyl, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylCi-C 6 alkyl, arylC r C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylC r C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxy, C 3 - C 10 cycloalkylC r C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 - C 10 cycloalky
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 are each independently selected from halo, NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 10 R 11 NS(O) n ,
  • R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC r C 6 alkyl, hetarylC-
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 7 , and R 8 are H.
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 are each independently selected from NR 10 R 11 , C(O)R 12 , R 13 S(O) n , R 13 C(O)NR 10 , R 13 S(O) n NR 10 , aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, hetaryloxyC r C 6 alkyl, wherein each aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 .
  • R 9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano and C r C 6 alkyl.
  • R 9 is selected from H, OH, and C r C 6 alkyl.
  • R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, d-C 6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl and hetcycloalkyl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 .
  • R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from H, Ci-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl and hetcycloalkyl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 .
  • R 10 and R 11 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, C r C 6 alkyl, -C(O)R 12 , OH, oxo, C r C 6 alkyloxy, C-i-CealkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl and CrC 6 alkylcarboxy.
  • R 12 is OH, NR 10 R 11 , C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 1 - C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl-oxy, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy and hetaryloxy. 22. The compound according to clause 1 wherein R 12 is OH, NR 10 R 11 , C-
  • R 13 is C r C 6 alkyl, NR 10 R 11 , aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC 6 alkyl, hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 .
  • R 13 is C r C 6 alkyl, NR 10 R 11 , aryl, hetaryl, hetarylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R 18 .
  • R 25 is selected from C r C 6 alkyl, S(O) 2 R 12 , halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and C r C 6 alkyloxy.
  • R is selected from C r C 6 alkyl, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and C r C 6 alkyloxy.
  • R 25 is selected from C r C 6 alkyl, S(O) 2 R 12 , halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and C r C 6 alkyloxy.
  • R 25 is selected from C r C 6 alkyl, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and C r C 6 alkyloxy.
  • Rn 1 is selected from hydrogen, cyclo- propyl or C r C 6 alkyl and N-Rn 2 is selected from:
  • R 25 is selected from C r C 6 alkyl, S(O) 2 R 12 , halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and C r C 6 alkyloxy.
  • Fr 5 is selected from C r C 6 alkyl, S(O) 2 R , halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and C r C 6 alkyloxy.
  • R Zi> is selected from Ci-C 6 alkyl, S(O) 2 R , halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and C r C 6 alkyloxy.
  • R Zi> is selected from Ci-C 6 alkyl, S(O) 2 R , halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and C r C 6 alkyloxy.
  • R 25 is selected from d-C 6 alkyl, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy.
  • R , R , Rn , and Rn are as defined above. 43.
  • R 12 is OH, NR 10 R 11 , C r C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetary- loxy, arylC- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylCrC 6 alkyloxy, R 9 is H and Rn 1 and Rn 2 are as defined above.
  • R 12 is OH, C- ⁇ -C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyloxy, arylC"i-C 6 alkyloxy, hetarylC"i-C 6 alkyloxy, R 9 is H and Rn 1 and Rn 2 are as defined above.
  • R lb is hetaryl or arylCrC 6 alkyl and R 9 , Rn 1 , and Rn 2 are as defined above.
  • R 10 , R 11 , R 9 , Rn 1 , and Rn 2 are as defined above.
  • R , Rn , and R are as defined above.
  • R 10 , R 13 , R 9 , Rn 1 , and Rn 2 are as defined above.
  • R f is hetaryl optionally substituted with R 18 ; and R 9 , Rn 1 , and Rn 2 are as defined above.
  • R , R , Rn , and Rn are as defined above.
  • R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , Rn 1 and Rn 2 are as defined above.
  • R 9 , R 10 , Rn 1 and Rn 2 are as defined above.
  • Rn 1 and R 18 are as defined above and Y is oxygen, S(O) n or NR 10 .
  • a pharmaceutical composition comprising, as an active ingredient, at least one compound according to any one of the clauses 1-62 together with one ore more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients.
  • composition according to clause 70 which is for oral, nasal, buc- cal, transdermal, pulmonal or parenteral administration.
  • composition according to clause 70 or 71 in unit dosage form comprising from 0.05 mg to 2000 mg/day, from 0.1 mg to 1000 mg or from 0.5 mg to 500 mg per day of the compound according to anyone of the clauses 1-62.
  • a method for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of any conditions, disorders or diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 1 1 ⁇ HSD1 is beneficial comprising administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of a compound according to the invention.

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Child & Adolescent Psychology (AREA)
  • Diabetes (AREA)
  • Obesity (AREA)
  • Hematology (AREA)
  • Cardiology (AREA)
  • Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)

Abstract

The use of substituted amides for modulating the activity of 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 (11βHSD1 ) and the use of these compounds as pharmaceutical compositions, are described. Also a novel class of substituted amides, of the general formula I. Their use in therapy, pharmaceutical compositions comprising the compounds, as well as their use in the manufacture of medicaments are described. The present compounds are modulators and more specifically inhibitors of the activity of 11βHSDI and may be useful in the treatment of a range of medical disorders where a decreased intracellular concentration of active glucocorticoid is desirable.

Description

1 1 BETA-HYDROXYSTEROI D DEHYDROGENASE TYPE 1 ACTIVE COMPOUNDS
FIELD OF INVENTION
[0001] The present invention relates to novel substituted amides, to their use in therapy, to pharmaceutical compositions comprising the same, to the use of said compounds in the manufacture of medicaments, and to therapeutic methods comprising the administration of the compounds. The present invention also relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising the present compounds for treating disorders where it is desirable to modulate the activity of 1 1 β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 (1 1 βHSD1 ). The present compounds modulate the activity of 11 β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 (11 βHSD1 ) and are accordingly useful in the treatment of diseases in which such a modulation is beneficial, such as the metabolic syndrome.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
[0002] The metabolic syndrome is a major global health problem. In the US, the prevalence in the adult population is currently estimated to be approximately 25%, and it con- tinues to increase both in the US and worldwide. The metabolic syndrome is characterised by a combination of insulin resistance, dyslipidemia, obesity and hypertension leading to increased morbidity and mortality of cardiovascular diseases. People with the metabolic syndrome are at increased risk of developing frank type 2 diabetes, the prevalence of which is equally escalating. [0003] In type 2 diabetes, obesity and dyslipidemia are also highly prevalent and around 70% of people with type 2 diabetes additionally have hypertension once again leading to increased mortality of cardiovascular diseases.
[0004] In the clinical setting, it has long been known that glucocorticoids are able to induce all of the cardinal features of the metabolic syndrome and type 2 diabetes. [0005] 1 1 β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 (11 βHSD1 ) catalyses the local generation of active glucocorticoid in several tissues and organs including predominantly the liver and adipose tissue, but also e.g., skeletal muscle, bone, pancreas, endothelium, ocular tissue and certain parts of the central nervous system. Thus, 1 1 βHSD1 serves as a local regulator of glucocorticoid actions in the tissues and organs where it is expressed (Tannin et al., J. Biol. Chem., 266, 16653 (1991 ); Bujalska et al., Endocrinology, UO,
3188 (1999); Whorwood et al., J. Clin Endocrinol Metab., 86, 2296 (2001 ); Cooper et al., Bone, 27, 375 (2000); Davani et al., J. Biol. Chem., 275, 34841 (2000); Brem et al., Hypertension, 31, 459 (1998); Rauz et al., Invest. Ophthalmol. Vis. Sci., 42, 2037 (2001 ); Moisan et al., Endocrinology, 127, 1450 (1990)). [0006] The role of 11 βHSD1 in the metabolic syndrome and type 2 diabetes is supported by several lines of evidence. In humans, treatment with the non-specific 1 1βHSD1 inhibitor carbenoxolone improves insulin sensitivity in lean healthy volunteers and people with type 2 diabetes. Likewise, 1 1 βHSD1 knock-out mice are resistant to insulin resistance induced by obesity and stress. Additionally, the knock-out mice present with an antiatherogenic lipid profile of decreased VLDL triglycerides and increased HDL-cholesterol. Conversely, mice that overexpress 11 βHSD1 in adipocytes develop insulin resistance, hyperlipidemia and visceral obesity, a phenotype that resembles the human metabolic syndrome (Andrews et al., J. CHn. Endocrinol. Metab., 88, 285 (2003); Walker et al., J. CHn. Endocrinol. Metab., 80, 3155 (1995); Morton et al., J. Biol. Chem., 276, 41293
(2001 ); Kotelevtsev et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 94, 14924 (1997); Masuzaki et al., Science. 294. 2166 (20ODV
[0007] The more mechanistic aspects of 11 βHSD1 modulation and thereby modulation of intracellular levels of active glucocorticoid have been investigated in several rodent mod- els and different cellular systems. 11 βHSD1 promotes the features of the metabolic syndrome by increasing hepatic expression of the rate-limiting enzymes in gluconeogenesis, namely phosphoenolpyuvate carboxykinase and glucose-6-phosphatase, promoting the differentiation of preadipocytes into adipocytes thus facilitating obesity, directly and indirectly stimulating hepatic VLDL secretion, decreasing hepatic LDL uptake and increasing vessel contractility (Kotelevtsev et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 94, 14924 (1997);
Morton et al., J. Biol. Chem. 276, 41293 (2001 ); Bujalska et al., Endocrinology, UO, 3188
(1999); Souness et al., Steroids, 67, 195 (2002), Brindley & Salter, Prog. Lipid Res., 30,
349 (1991 )).
[0008] WO 01/90090, WO 01/90091 , WO 01/90092, WO 01/90093, and WO 01/90094 discloses various thiazol-sulfonamides as inhibitors of the human 1 1 β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme, and further states that said compounds may be useful in treating diabetes, obesity, glaucoma, osteoporosis, cognitive disorders, immune disorders and depression. WO 04/089470 discloses various substituted amides as modulators of the human 1 1 β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme, and further states that said compounds may be useful in treating medical disorders where a decreased intracellular concentration of active glucocorticoid is desirable. WO 2004/089415 and WO 2004/089416 discloses various combination therapies using an 11 β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 inhibitor and respectively a glucocorticoid receptor agonist or an antihypertensive agent. [0009] We have now found substituted amides that modulate the activity of 1 1βHSD1 leading to altered intracellular concentrations of active glucocorticoid. More specifically, the present compounds inhibit the activity of 1 1βHSD1 leading to decreased intracellular concentrations of active glucocorticoid. Thus, the present compounds can be used to treat disorders where a decreased level of active intracellular glucocorticoid is desirable, such as e.g., the metabolic syndrome, type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG), dyslipidemia, obesity, hypertension, diabetic late complications, cardiovascular diseases, arteriosclerosis, atherosclerosis, myopathy, muscle wasting, osteoporosis, neurodegenerative and psychiatric disorders, and adverse effects of treatment or therapy with glucocorticoid receptor agonists.
[0010] One object of the present invention is to provide compounds, pharmaceutical compositions and use of compounds that modulate the activity of 1 1βHSD1.
DEFINITIONS
[0011] In the following structural formulas and throughout the present specification, the following terms have the indicated meaning. The examples provided in the definitions present in this application are non-inclusive unless otherwise stated. They include but are not limited to the recited examples.
[0012] The term "halogen" or "halo" includes fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine. [0013] The term "trihalomethyl" includes trifluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, tribromomethyl, and triiodomethyl.
[0014] The term "trihalomethoxy" or "trihalomethyloxy" includes trifluorometoxy, tri- chlorometoxy, tribromometoxy, and triiodometoxy.
[0015] The term "alkyl" as used herein represents a saturated, branched or straight hydrocarbon group having the indicated number of carbon atoms, e.g. C1-2-alkyl, C1-3-alkyl, C1-4-alkyl, C1-6-alkyl, C2-6-alkyl, C3-6-alkyl, C1-8-alkyl, C1-10-alkyl, C3-12-alkyl, C6-12-alkyl, and the like. Representative examples are methyl, ethyl, propyl (e.g. prop-1-yl, prop-2-yl (or /so-propyl)), butyl (e.g. 2-methylprop-2-yl (or ferf-butyl), but-1-yl, but-2-yl), pentyl (e.g. pent-1-yl, pent-2-yl, pent-3-yl), 2-methylbut-1-yl, 3-methylbut-1-yl, hexyl (e.g. hex-1-yl), heptyl (e.g. hept-1-yl), octyl (e.g. oct-1-yl), nonyl (e.g. non-1-yl), and the like. [0016] The term "alkenyl" as used herein represents a branched or straight hydrocarbon group having the indicated number of carbon atoms and at least one double bond, e.g. C2-6-alkenyl, C2-7-alkenyl, C2-8-alkenyl, C2-10-alkenyl, C3-6-alkenyl, and the like. Representative examples are ethenyl (or vinyl), propenyl (e.g. prop-1-enyl, prop-2-enyl), butadienyl (e.g. buta-1 ,3-dienyl), butenyl (e.g. but-1-en-1-yl, but-2-en-1-yl), pentenyl (e.g. pent-1-en- 1-yl, pent-2-en-2-yl), hexenyl (e.g. hex-1-en-2-yl, hex-2-en-1-yl), 1 -ethyl prop-2-enyl, 1 ,1- (dimethyl)prop-2-enyl, 1-ethylbut-3-enyl, 1 ,1-(dimethyl)but-2-enyl, and the like. [0017] The term "alkynyl" as used herein represents a branched or straight hydrocarbon group having the indicated number of carbon atoms and at least one triple bond, e.g. C2-6- alkynyl, C2-7-alkynyl, C2-8-alkynyl, C2-io-alkynyl, C3-6-alkynyl, and the like. Alkynyl includes C2-C6 straight chain unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups and C4-C6 branched unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups having the specified number of carbon atoms. Representative examples are ethynyl, propynyl (e.g. prop-1-ynyl, prop-2-ynyl), butynyl (e.g. but-1-ynyl, but-2-ynyl), pentynyl (e.g. pent-1-ynyl, pent-2-ynyl), hexynyl (e.g. hex-1- ynyl, hex-2-ynyl), 1-ethylprop-2-ynyl, 1 ,1-(dimethyl)prop-2-ynyl, 1-ethylbut-3-ynyl, 1 ,1- (dimethyl)but-2-ynyl, and the like.
[0018] The term "saturated or partially saturated monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring system" represents but is not limited to aziridinyl, azepanyl, azocanyl, pyrrolinyl, pyrrolidinyl, 2-imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, 2-pyrazolinyl, morpholinyl, piperidinyl, thiomorpholinyl, piperazinyl, phthalimide, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-quinolinyl, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-isoquinolinyl, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-quinoxalinyl, indolinyl, 1 , 6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane, 2-aza-bicyclo- [4.1.1]octane, 2-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl, 7-aza-bicyclo[4.1.1]octanyl, 9-aza-bicyclo- [3.3.2]decanyl, 4-aza-tricyclo[4.3.1.138]undecanyl, 9-aza-tricyclo[3.3.2.03J]decanyl. [0019] The term "saturated or partially saturated ring" represents cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptenyl, cyclooctenyl, cyclononenyl, cyclodecenyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, and tetrahydropyranyl. [0020] The term "saturated or partially saturated aromatic ring" represents cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptenyl, cyclooctenyl, cyclononenyl, cyclodecenyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, phenyl, pyridyl, and pyrimidinyl.
[0021] The term "cycloalkyl" as used herein represents a saturated monocyclic carbocyc- Nc ring having the specified number of carbon atoms, e.g. C3-6-alkyl, C3-8-alkyl, C3-10-alkyl, C3-12-alkyl, C6-12-alkyl, C7-11-alkyl, C8-12-alkyl, C3-15-alkyl, C5-12-alkyl, C6-12-alkyl, C5-15-alkyl, C6-15-alkyl, and the like. Representative examples are cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, and the like. Cycloalkyl is also intended to represent a saturated bicyclic carbocyclic ring having from 4 to 10 carbon atoms. Representative examples are decahydronaphthalenyl, bicyclo[3.3.0]octanyl, and the like. Cycloalkyl is also intended to represent a saturated carbocyclic ring having from 3 to 10 carbon atoms and containing one or two carbon bridges. Representative examples are adamantyl, norbor- nanyl, nortricyclyl, bicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl, bicyclo[2.2.2]octanyl, tricyclo[5.2.1.0/2,6]decanyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptyl, and the like. [0022] The term "spirocycloalkyl" represents a saturated carbocyclic ring having from 3 to10 carbon atoms and containing one or more spiro rings. Representative examples are spiro[2.5]octanyl, spiro[4.5]decanyl, and the like.
[0023] The term "cycloalkylalkyl" represents a cycloalkyl group as defined above at- tached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms or substituted alkyl group as defined above (e.g., cyclopropyl methyl, cyclobutylethyl, and adaman- tylmethyl).
[0024] The term "cycloalkenyl" represents a partially saturated, mono-, bi-, tri- or spiro- carbocyclic group having the specified number of carbon atoms (e.g., cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptenyl, cyclooctenyl, cyclononenyl, and cyclode- cenyl).
[0025] The term "cycloalkylcarbonyl" represents a cycloalkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through a carbonyl group (e.g., cyclo- propylcarbonyl and cyclohexylcarbonyl). [0026] The term "cycloalkylalkylcarbonyl" represents a cycloalkyl group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms or substituted alkyl group as defined above (e.g., cyclohexylmethylcarbonyl and cycloheptylethyl- carbonyl). [0027] The term "cycloalkyloxy" represents a cycloalkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an oxygen atom (e.g., cyclopro- pyloxy and cyclohexyloxy).
[0028] The term "cycloalkyloxyalkyl" represents a cycloalkyloxy group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., cyclopropyloxymethylene and cyclohexy- loxyethylene).
[0029] The term "cycloalkyl-alkyloxy" represents a cycloalkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an alkyloxy group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., cyclohexylmethoxy and cyclopropyl-ethoxy). [0030] The term "hetcycloalkyl" represents a saturated mono-, bi-, tri-, or spirocarbocyclic group having the specified number of atoms with 1-4 of the specificied number being het- eroatoms or groups selected from nitrogen, oxygen, sulphur, and S(O)m (m = 0-2) (e.g., tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, tertahydrothiopyranyl, piperidine, and pyridzine). [0031] The term "spirohetcycloalkyl" represents a hetcycloalkyl group as defined above having the specified number of atoms with 1-4 of the specificied number being heteroa- toms or groups selected from nitrogen, oxygen, sulphur, and S(O)m (m = 0-2) and con- taining one or more spiro cycloalkyl rings as defined above or one or more hetcycloalkyl rings as defined above. Representative examples are 8-aza-spiro[4.5]decane, 2,8-diaza- spiro[4.5]decan-1-one and the like.
[0032] The term "hetcycloalkylalkyl" represents a hetcycloalkyl group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., tetra- hydrofuranylmethyl, tetrahydropyranylethyl, and tertahydrothiopyranylmethyl). [0033] The term "hetcycloalkylcarbonyl" represents a hetcycloalkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through a carbonyl group (e.g., 1-piperidin-4-yl-carbonyl and 1-(1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-isoquinolin-6-yl)carbonyl). [0034] The term "hetcycloalkyloxy" represents a hetcycloalkyl group as defined above attached through an oxygen atom (e.g. pyrrolidin-3-oxy, and piperidin-4-oxy). [0035] The term "hetcycloalkyloxyalkyl" represents a hetcycloalkyloxy group as defined above attached through an alkyl having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g. (decahydro-quinolin-4-yl)-methoxy, and piperidin-4-yl-methoxy). [0036] The term "alkyloxy" represents an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an oxygen bridge (e.g., methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy, allyloxy, and cyclohexyloxy).
[0037] The term "alkyloxyalkyl" represents an alkyloxy group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., methyloxy- methyl).
[0038] The term "aryl" as used herein is intended to include monocyclic, bicyclic or poly- cyclic carbocyclic aromatic rings. Representative examples are phenyl, naphthyl (e.g. naphth-1-yl, naphth-2-yl), anthryl (e.g. anthr-1-yl, anthr-9-yl), phenanthryl (e.g. phenanthr- 1-yl, phenanthr-9-yl), azulenyl and the like. Aryl is also intended to include monocyclic, bicyclic or polycyclic carbocyclic aromatic rings substituted with carbocyclic aromatic rings. Representative examples are biphenyl (e.g. biphenyl-2-yl, biphenyl-3-yl, biphenyl-4- yl), phenylnaphthyl (e.g.1-phenylnaphth-2-yl, 2-phenylnaphth-1-yl), biphenylenyl and the like. Aryl is also intended to include partially saturated bicyclic or polycyclic carbocyclic rings with at least one unsaturated moiety (e.g. a benzo moiety). Representative exam- pies are, indanyl (e.g. indan-1-yl, indan-5-yl), indenyl (e.g. inden-1-yl, inden-5-yl), 1 ,2,3,4- tetrahydronaphthyl (e.g. 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphth-1-yl, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphth-2-yl, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphth-6-yl), 1 ,2-dihydronaphthyl (e.g. 1 ,2-dihydronaphth-1-yl, 1 ,2- dihydronaphth-4-yl, 1 ,2-dihydronaphth-6-yl), fluorenyl (e.g. fluoren-1-yl, fluoren-4-yl, fluo- ren-9-yl), and the like. Aryl is also intended to include partially saturated bicyclic or poly- cyclic carbocyclic aromatic rings containing one or two bridges. Representative examples are, benzonorbornyl (e.g. benzonorborn-3-yl, benzonorborn-6-yl), 1 ,4-ethano-1 ,2,3,4- tetrahydronapthyl (e.g. 1 ,4-ethano-1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronapth-2-yl,1 ,4-ethano-1 ,2,3,4- tetrahydronapth-10-yl), and the like. Aryl is also intended to include partially saturated bi- cyclic or polycyclic carbocyclic aromatic rings containing one or more spiro atoms. Representative examples are spiro[cyclopentane-1 ,1 '-indane]-4-yl, spiro[cyclopentane-1 ,1 '- indene]-4-yl, spiro[piperidine-4,1 '-indane]-1-yl, spiro[piperidine-3,2'-indane]-1-yl, spiro- [piperidine-4,2'-indane]-1-yl, spiro[piperidine-4,1 '-indane]-3'-yl, spiro[pyrrolidine-3,2'- indane]-1 -yl, spiro[pyrrolidine-3, 1 '-(3',4'-dihydronaphthalene)]-1 -yl, spiro[piperidine-3, 1 '- (3',4'-dihydronaphthalene)]-1-yl, spiro[piperidine-4,1 '-(3',4'-dihydronaphthalene)]-1-yl, spiro[imidazolidine-4,2'-indane]-1-yl, spiro[piperidine-4,1 '-indene]-1-yl, and the like. [0039] The term "hetaryl" includes pyrrolyl (2-pyrrolyl), pyrazolyl (3-pyrazolyl), imidazolyl (1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 5-imidazolyl), triazolyl (1 ,2,3-triazol-1-yl, 1 ,2,3- triazol-2-yl 1 ,2,3-triazol-4-yl, 1 ,2,4-triazol-3-yl), oxazolyl (2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxa- zolyl), isoxazolyl (3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl), thiazolyl (2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl), thiophenyl (2-thiophenyl, 3-thiophenyl, 4-thiophenyl, 5-thiophenyl), furanyl (2- furanyl, 3-furanyl, 4-furanyl, 5-furanyl), pyridyl (2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 5-pyridyl), 5- tetrazolyl, pyrimidinyl (2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 6-pyrimidinyl), pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl (3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 5-pyridazinyl), quinolyl (2-quinolyl, 3-quinolyl, 4- quinolyl, 5-quinolyl, 6-quinolyl, 7-quinolyl, 8-quinolyl), isoquinolyl (1-isoquinolyl, 3-isoqui- nolyl, 4-isoquinolyl, 5-isoquinolyl, 6-isoquinolyl, 7-isoquinolyl, 8-isoquinolyl), benzo[b]- furanyl (2-benzo[b]furanyl, 3-benzo[b]furanyl, 4-benzo[b]furanyl, 5-benzo[b]furanyl, 6- benzo[b]furanyl, 7-benzo[b]furanyl), 2,3-dihydro-benzo[b]furanyl (2-(2,3-dihydro-benzo- [b]furanyl), 3-(2,3-dihydro-benzo[b]furanyl), 4-(2,3-dihydro-benzo[b]furanyl), 5-(2,3- dihydro-benzo-[b]furanyl), 6-(2,3-dihydro-benzo-[b]furanyl), 7-(2,3-dihydro-benzo[b]- furanyl)), 1 ,4-benzodioxin (2-(1 ,4-benzodioxin), 3-(1 ,4-benzodioxin), 5-(1 ,4-benzodioxin), 6-(1 ,4-benzodioxin), 7-(1 ,4-benzodioxin), 8-(1 ,4-benzodioxin)), benzo[b]thiophenyl (2- benzo[b]thiophenyl, 3-benzo[b]thiophenyl, 4-benzo[b]thiophenyl, 5-benzo[b]thiophenyl, 6- benzo[b]thiophenyl, 7-benzo[b]thiophenyl), 2,3-dihydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl (2-(2,3- dihydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl), 3-(2,3-dihydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl), 4-(2,3-dihydrobenzo- [b]thiophenyl), 5-(2,3-dihydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl), 6-(2,3-dihydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl), 7- (2,3-dihydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl)), 4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl (2-(4, 5,6,7- tetrahydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl), 3-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl), 4-(4, 5,6,7- tetrahydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl), 5-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl), 6-(4, 5,6,7- tetrahydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl), 7-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl)), thieno[2,3- b]thiophenyl, 4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-thieno[2,3-c]pyridyl (4-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-thieno[2,3- c]pyridyl), 5-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-thieno[2,3-c]pyridyl), 6-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-thieno[2,3-c]pyr- idyl), 7-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-thieno[2,3-c]pyridyl)), indolyl (1-indolyl, 2-indolyl, 3-indolyl, 4- indolyl, 5-indolyl, 6-indolyl, 7-indolyl), isoindolyl (1-isoindolyl, 2-isoindolyl, 3-isoindolyl, 4- isoindolyl, 5-isoindolyl, 6-isoindolyl, 7-isoindolyl), 1 ,3-dihydro-isoindolyl (1-(1 ,3-dihydro- isoindolyl), 2-(1 ,3-dihydro-isoindolyl), 3-(1 ,3-dihydro-isoindolyl), 4-(1 ,3-dihydro-isoindolyl), 5-(1 ,3-dihydro-isoindolyl), 6-(1 ,3-dihydro-isoindolyl), 7-(1 ,3-dihydro-isoindolyl)), indazole (1-indazolyl, 3-indazolyl, 4-indazolyl, 5-indazolyl, 6-indazolyl, 7-indazolyl), benzimidazolyl (1-benzimidazolyl, 2-benzimidazolyl, 4-benzimidazolyl, 5-benzimidazolyl, 6-benzimida- zolyl, 7-benzimidazolyl, 8-benzimidazolyl), benzoxazolyl (1-benz-oxazolyl, 2-benzoxazo- IyI), benzothiazolyl (1-benzothiazolyl, 2-benzothiazolyl, 4-benzothiazolyl, 5-benzothiazolyl, 6-benzothiazolyl, 7-benzothiazolyl), benzo-[1 ,2,5]oxadiazolyl, (4-benzo[1 ,2,5]oxadiazole, 5-benzo[1 ,2,5]oxadiazole), carbazolyl (1-carbazolyl, 2-carbazolyl, 3-carbazolyl, 4-carba- zolyl), piperidinyl (2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 4-piperidinyl), and pyrrolidinyl (1-pyrrolidinyl, 2-pyrrolidinyl, 3-pyrrolidinyl).
[0040] The term "arylalkyl" represents an aryl group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., benzyl, phenylethyl, 3- phenylpropyl, 1-naphtylmethyl, and 2-(1-naphtyl)ethyl).
[0041] The term "hetarylalkyl" or "hetaralkyl" represents a hetaryl group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., (2- furyl)methyl, (3-furyl)methyl, (2-thienyl)methyl, (3-thienyl)methyl, (2-pyridyl)methyl, and 1- methyl-1 -(2-pyrimidyl)ethyl). [0042] The term "aryloxyhetaryl" represents an aryloxy group as defined above attached through a hetaryl group (e.g., 2-phenoxy-pyridyl).
[0043] The term "aryloxy" represents an aryl group as defined above attached through an oxygen bridge (e.g., phenoxy and naphthyloxy). [0044] The term "hetaryloxy" represents a hetaryl group as defined above attached through an oxygen bridge (e.g., 2-pyridyloxy).
[0045] The term "arylalkyloxy" represents an arylalkyl group as defined above attached through an oxygen bridge (e.g., phenethyloxy and naphthylmethyloxy). [0046] The term "hetarylalkyloxy" represents a hetarylalkyl group as defined above attached through an oxygen bridge (e.g., 2-pyridylmethyloxy). [0047] The term "alkyloxycarbonyl" represents an alkyloxy group as defined above attached through a carbonyl group (e.g., methylformiat and ethylformiat). [0048] The term "aryloxycarbonyl" represents an aryloxy group as defined above attached through a carbonyl group (e.g., phenylformiat and 2-thiazolylformiat). [0049] The term "arylalkyloxycarbonyl" represents an "arylalkyloxy" group as defined above attached through a carbonyl group (e.g., benzylformiat and phenyletylformiat). [0050] The term "alkylthio" represents an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through a sulphur bridge (e.g., methylthio and ethylthio). [0051] The term "arylthio" represents an aryl group as defined above attached through a sulphur bridge (e.g., benzenthiol and naphthylthiol). [0052] The term "hetarylthio" represents a hetaryl group as defined above attached through a sulphur bridge (e.g., pyridine-2-thiol and thiazole-2-thiol). [0053] The term "arylthioalkyl" represents an arylthio group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., methylsulfanyl benzene, and ethylsulfanyl naphthalene). [0054] The term "hetarylthioalkyl" represents a hetarylthio group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., 2- methylsulfanyl-pyridine and 1-ethylsulfanyl-isoquinoline).
[0055] The term "hetaryloxyaryl" represents a hetaryloxy group as defined above attached through an aryl group as defined above (e.g., 1-phenoxy-isoquinolyl and 2- phenoxypyridyl).
[0056] The term "hetaryloxyhetaryl" represents a hetaryloxy group as defined above attached through a hetaryl group as defined above (e.g., 1-(2-pyridyloxy-isoquinoline) and 2-(imidazol-2-yloxy-pyridine)). [0057] The term "aryloxyalkyl" represents an aryloxy group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., phenoxy- methyl and naphthyloxyethyl).
[0058] The term "aryloxyaryl" represents an aryloxy group as defined above attached through an aryl group as defined above (e.g., 1-phenoxy-naphthalene and phenyloxy- phenyl). [0059] The term "arylalkyloxyalkyl" represents an arylalkyloxy group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., eth- oxymethyl-benzene and 2-methoxymethyl-naphthalene).
[0060] The term "hetaryloxyalkyl" represents a hetaryloxy group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., 2- pyridyloxymethyl and 2-quinolyloxyethyl).
[0061] The term "hetarylalkyloxyalkyl" represents a hetaryl alkyloxy group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., 4-methoxymethyl-pyrimidine and 2-methoxymethyl-quinoline). [0062] The term "alkylcarbonyl" represents an alkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through a carbonyl group (e.g., octylcarbonyl, pentylcarbonyl, and 3-hexenylcarbonyl). [0063] The term "arylcarbonyl" represents an aryl group as defined above attached through a carbonyl group (e.g., benzoyl).
[0064] The term "hetarylcarbonyl" represents a hetaryl group as defined above attached through a carbonyl group (e.g., 2-thiophenylcarbonyl, 3-methoxy-anthrylcarbonyl, and oxazolylcarbonyl).
[0065] The term "carbonylalkyl" represents a carbonyl group attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., acetyl). [0066] The term "alkylcarbonylalkyl" represents an alkylcarbonyl group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., pro- pan-2-one and 4,4-dimethyl-pentan-2-one).
[0067] The term "arylcarbonylalkyl" represents a arylcarbonyl group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., 1- phenyl-propan-1-one and 1-(3-chloro-phenyl)-2-methyl-butan-1-one). [0068] The term "hetarylcarbonylalkyl" represents a hetarylcarbonyl group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., 1-pyridin-2-yl-propan-1-one and 1-(1-H-imidazol-2-yl)-propan-1-one). [0069] The term "arylalkylcarbonyl" represents an arylalkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through a carbonyl group (e.g., phenylpropylcarbonyl and phenylethylcarbonyl). [0070] The term "hetarylalkylcarbonyl" represents a hetarylalkyl group as defined above wherein the alkyl group is in turn attached through a carbonyl (e.g., imidazolylpentylcar- bonyl).
[0071] The term "alkylcarbonylamino" represents an "alkylcarbonyl" group as defined above wherein the carbonyl is in turn attached through the nitrogen atom of an amino group (e.g., methylcarbonylamino, cyclopentylcarbonyl-aminomethyl, and methylcarbon- ylaminophenyl). The nitrogen atom may itself be substituted with an alkyl or aryl group. [0072] The term "alkylcarbonylaminoalkyl" represents an "alkylcarbonylamino" group attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g. N- propyl-acetamide and N-butyl-propionamide). [0073] The term "arylalkylcarbonylamino" represents an "arylalkylcarbonyl" group as defined above attached through an amino group (e.g., phenylacetamide and 3-phenyl- propionamide).
[0074] The term "arylalkylcarbonylaminoalkyl" represents an "arylalkylcarbonylamino" group attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., N-ethyl-phenylacetamide and N-butyl-3-phenyl-propionamide). [0075] The term "arylcarbonylamino" represents an "arylcarbonyl" group as defined above attached through an amino group (e.g., benzamide and naphthalene-1-carboxylic acid amide).
[0076] The term "arylcarbonylaminoalkyl" represents an "arylcarbonylamino" group at- tached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., N- propyl-benzamide and N-butyl-naphthalene-1-carboxylic acid amide). [0077] The term "alkylcarboxy" represents an alkylcarbonyl group as defined above wherein the carbonyl is in turn attached through an oxygen bridge (e.g., heptylcarboxy, cyclopropylcarboxy, and 3-pentenylcarboxy). [0078] The term "arylcarboxy" represents an arylcarbonyl group as defined above wherein the carbonyl is in turn attached through an oxygen bridge (e.g., benzoic acid). [0079] The term "alkylcarboxyalkyl" represents an alkylcarboxy group as defined above wherein the oxygen is attached via an alkyl bridge (e.g., heptylcarboxymethyl, propylcar- boxy ferf-butyl, and 3-pentylcarboxyethyl). [0080] The term "arylalkylcarboxy" represents an arylalkylcarbonyl group as defined above wherein the carbonyl is in turn attached through an oxygen bridge (e.g., benzylcar- boxy and phenylpropylcarboxy).
[0081] The term "arylalkylcarboxyalkyl" represents an arylalkylcarboxy group as defined above wherein the carboxy group is in turn attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms (e.g., benzylcarboxymethyl and phenylpropylcar- boxypropyl).
[0082] The term "hetarylcarboxy" represents a hetarylcarbonyl group as defined above wherein the carbonyl is in turn attached through an oxygen bridge (e.g., pyridine-2- carboxylic acid). [0083] The term "hetarylalkylcarboxy" represents a hetarylalkylcarbonyl group as defined above wherein the carbonyl is in turn attached through an oxygen bridge (e.g., (1-H- imidazol-2-yl)-acetic acid and 3-pyrimidin-2-yl-propionic acid).
[0084] Certain of the above defined terms may occur more than once in the structural formulae, and upon such occurrence each term shall be defined independently of the other.
[0085] The term "optionally substituted" as used herein means that the groups in question are either unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of the substituents specified. When the groups in question are substituted with more than one substituent, the substituents may be the same or different. [0086] The term "treatment" or "treating" is defined as the management and care of a patient for the purpose of combating or alleviating the disease, condition, or disorder, and the term includes the administration of the active compound to prevent or delay the onset of the symptoms or complications; alleviating (both temporary and permanent) the symptoms or complications; and/or eliminating the disease, condition, or disorder. Thus, "treatment" or "treating" includes prevention and/or prophylaxis of the disease, condition, or disorder.
[0087] The term "pharmaceutically acceptable" is defined as being suitable for administration to humans without adverse events.
[0088] The term "prodrug" is defined as a chemically modified form of the active drug, said prodrug being administered to the patient and subsequently being converted to the active drug. Techniques for development of prodrugs are well known in the art.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
[0089] Thus, in an embodiment, the present invention provides a substituted amide of formula (I):
Figure imgf000013_0001
(I) wherein:
R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10- alkenyl, C2-C1oalkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxy, C3- C1ocycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy- CrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxyC-|-C6alkyl, and C3-C1ohet- cycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; or
R2, R3, R4, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C1oalkenyl, C2-C1oalkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylC"i-C6alkyloxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxy, C3- C10cycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyCrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocyclo-alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and R1 and R5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, C-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12,
-S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, C-|-C6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, CrC6alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; or
R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C1oalkenyl, C2-C1oalkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC-|-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxy, C3-
C1ocycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyCrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocyclo-alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and R1 and R7 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, CrC6alkyl, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12,
-S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, CrCealkyloxyCrCealkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; or R1, R2, R3, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10alkenyl, C2-C10alkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC.|-C6alkyl, arylC"i-C6alkyloxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3- C10cycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyC-|-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocyclo-alkyloxyC-|-C6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and R4 and R5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and
0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, C-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo,
C-|-C6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C-i-CealkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrCsalkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, CrCsalkyl, CrCsalkyloxy, trihalomethyloxy and C3-C6cycl oa Iky I;
R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, CrCealkyl, CrC6alkylcarbonyl, C(O)OCrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC.|-C6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyl,
C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, arylcarbonyl, hetarylcarbonyl, arylCrC6alkylcarbonyl, hetarylCrCealkylcarbonyl, C3-C1ocycloalkylcarbonyl and C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl- carbonyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
3-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, CrC6alkyl, C3-C1 ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl,
C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC^ alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C-i-CsalkyloxyC-i-Csalkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R12 is OH, NR10R11, CrC6alkyloxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, C2-C6alkynyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl-oxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC-ι-C6alkyl- oxy, hetarylCrCealkyloxy;
R13 is CrC6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, aryld-C6alkyl, het- arylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetary- loxyCrCealkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6- alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substi- tuted with 0-3 R18;
R14 and R15 are independently selected from H, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyloxy, aryl, hetaryl, arylC-|-C6alkylene, and hetarylCrC6alkylene, wherein the alkyl/alkylene, aryl, and hetaryl groups are independently substituted with 0-3 R20;
alternatively, R14 and R15, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or partially saturated monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 C-ι-C6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkylene, hetarylCrC6alkylene, hydroxy, oxo, C1-
C6alkyloxy, arylCrCealkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, CrCealkyloxyCrCealkyl, C1- C6alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, hetarylcarbonyl, arylCrC6alkylcarbonyl, hetarylCr C6alkylcarbonyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrCealkyl- carboxy, and hetarylC-pCealkylcarboxy;
R16 is selected from H and CrC6alkyl;
R17 is selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, 3-10 membered cycloalkyl, halo, OH, cyano, - C(=O)R12, -S(=O)nR12, S(=O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(=O)nR12, aryl, and hetaryl, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl groups are substituted with 0-3 R20; R18 is selected from halo, OH, oxo, COOH, S(O)2R12, C(=O)OC1-C6alkyl, cyano, C1-
C6alkyl, Ci-Csalkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, hetarylthio, and arylCrC6alkyloxy;
R20 is selected from H, OH, oxo, halo, cyano, nitro, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyloxy, NR21R22, methylendioxo, dihalomethylendioxo, trihalomethyl, and trihalomethyloxy;
R21 and R22 are independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, and arylCrC6alkyl;
Rn1 and Rn2 are each independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetaryl- CrC6alkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, cyano, C-|-C6alkyl, C3- C10cycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, and CrC6alkyloxy-
CrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
n is selected from 0, 1 and 2; or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
[0090] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula (I) wherein:
R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10- alkenyl, C2-C1oalkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n,
R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC.|-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxy, C3- C10cycloalkylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocyclo-alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; or R1, R2, R3, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10alkenyl, C2-C10alkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC.|-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3-
C1ocycloalkylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cyclo-alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and R4 and R5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, CrCealkyl, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12,
-S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, CrCsalkyloxyCrCsalkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylC-pCsalkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, CrCealkyl, CrCealkyloxy, trihalomethyloxy and C3-C6cycl oa Iky I;
R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, C.|-C6alkyl, C(O)O-CrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
3-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, CrC6alkyl, C3-C1 ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC-|-C6- alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, CrCsalkyloxyCrCsalkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R12 is OH, NR10R11, CrC6alkyloxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, C2-C6alkynyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl-oxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl- oxy, hetarylC"|-C6alkyloxy,
R13 is CrC6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, aryld-C6alkyl, het- arylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetary- loxyC-|-C6alkyl, Ca-C-iocycloalkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, and Ca-C-iohetcycloalkyloxyC-i-Ce- alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R18 is selected from halo, OH, oxo, COOH, C(=O)OCrC6alkyl cyano, C.|-C6alkyl, C.|-C6al- kyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, hetarylthio, and arylCrC6alkyloxy;
R14 and R15 are independently selected from H, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyloxy, aryl, hetaryl, arylC-|-C6alkylene, and hetarylCrC6alkylene, wherein the alkyl/alkylene, aryl, and hetaryl groups are independently substituted with 0-3 R20;
alternatively, R14 and R15, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or partially saturated monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring consist- ing of the shown nitrogen, 4-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 C-ι-C6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkylene, hetarylCrC6alkylene, hydroxy, oxo, C1- C6alkyloxy, arylCrCealkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, CrCealkyloxyCrCealkyl, C1- C6alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, hetarylcarbonyl, arylCrC6alkylcarbonyl, hetarylCr C6alkylcarbonyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrCealkyl- carboxy, and hetarylC-pCealkylcarboxy;
R17 is selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, 3-10 membered cycloalkyl, halo, OH, cyano, - C(=O)R12, -S(=O)nR12, S(=O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(=O)nR12, aryl, and hetaryl, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl groups are substituted with 0-3 R20; R20 is selected from H, OH, oxo, halo, cyano, nitro, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyloxy, NR21R22, methylendioxo, dihalomethylendioxo, trϊhalomethyl, and trihalomethyloxy;
R21 and R22 are independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, and arylCrC6alkyl;
R16 is selected from H and CrC6alkyl;
Rn1 and Rn2 are each independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetaryl-
CrC6alkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms se- lected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, cyano, C-ι-C6alkyl, C3- C10cycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, and C-|-C6alkyloxy- CrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
n is selected from 0, 1 and 2;
or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
[0091] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I wherein:
R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10- alkenyl, C2-C1oalkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylC"i-C6alkyloxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxy, C3- C1ocycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyC-ι-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocyclo-alkyloxyC-ι-C6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; with the proviso that when R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 each independently are aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, arylCVCsalkyloxy, and hetarylCVCsalkyl- oxy then each group is substituted with 1-3 R18; or R1, R2, R3, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10alkenyl, C2-C10alkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylC"i-C6alkyloxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3- C10cycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyC-|-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocyclo-alkyloxyC-|-C6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and R4 and R5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, C-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C-i-CsalkyloxyC-i-Csalkyl,
CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrCsalkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, C-ι-C6alkyl, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, trihalomethyloxy and C3-C6cycl oa Iky I;
R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, CrCealkyl, C(O)O-CrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
3-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consist- ing of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, CrC6alkyl, C3-C1 Ocycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, 317IC1-C6- alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, CrCealkyloxyCrCealkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylC-i-Cealkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R12 is OH, NR10R11, CrC6alkyloxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, C2-C6alkynyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl-oxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC-ι-C6alkyl- oxy, hetarylCrCealkyloxy,
R13 is CrC6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, aryld-Csalkyl, het- arylC"i-C6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyC"i-C6alkyl, hetary- loxyCrCealkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6- alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R18 is selected from halo, OH, oxo, COOH, C(=O)OCrC6alkyl cyano, C-,-C6alkyl, C-,-C6al- kyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, hetarylthio, and arylCrC6alkyloxy;
R14 and R15 are independently selected from H, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyloxy, aryl, hetaryl, arylC-ι-C6alkylene, and hetarylC"i-C6alkylene, wherein the alkyl/alkylene, aryl, and hetaryl groups are independently substituted with 0-3 R20;
alternatively, R14 and R15, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or partially saturated monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 CrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkylene, hetarylCrC6alkylene, hydroxy, oxo, C1-
C6alkyloxy, arylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, hetarylC"i-C6alkyloxy, C-pCealkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, C1- C6alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, hetarylcarbonyl, arylCrC6alkylcarbonyl, hetarylCr C6alkylcarbonyl, C-ι-C6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylC-ι-C6alkyl- carboxy, and hetarylCrCealkylcarboxy; R17 is selected from H, CrC6alkyl, 3-10 membered cycloalkyl, halo, OH, cyano, - C(=O)R12, -S(=O)nR12, S(=O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(=O)nR12, aryl, and hetaryl, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl groups are substituted with 0-3 R20;
R20 is selected from H, OH, oxo, halo, cyano, nitro, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyloxy, NR21R22, methylendioxo, dihalomethylendioxo, trihalomethyl, and trihalomethyloxy;
R21 and R22 are independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, and arylCrC6alkyl;
R16 is selected from H and CrC6alkyl;
Rn1 and Rn2 are each independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetaryl- CrC6alkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, cyano, C-|-C6alkyl, C3-
C10cycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, and CrCealkyloxy- C-ι-C6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
n is selected from 0, 1 and 2;
or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
[0092] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I wherein:
R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrCealkyloxy, C3- C-incycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkylC.|-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3- C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cyclo-alkyloxyCr C6alkyl, and C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxyC.|-C6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloal- kyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, C-ι-C6alkyl, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, and C3-C6cycloalkyl;
R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, Ci-C6alkyl, C(O)O-CrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, aryl- CrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, C-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spi- rohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrCealkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, OH, oxo,
C-ι-C6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C-i-CealkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, C1-C6- alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6- alkylcarboxy,
R12 is OH, NR10R11, CrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C1 Ocycloalkyl-oxy, C3-C10het- cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrCsalkyloxy,
R13 is CrC6alkyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrCealkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxyCr C6alkyl, and QrC-iohetcycloalkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R18 is selected from halo, OH, COOH, C(=O)OCrC6alkyl, cyano, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyl- oxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy and hetaryloxy;
one of Rn1 and Rn2 is H and the other one of Rn1 and Rn2 are selected from C-ι-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, C6-C12cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, CrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, OH, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl- oxy, and hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, and
n is 2.
[0093] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I wherein: R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyl, arylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, hetarylC"i-C6alkyloxy, C3- C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, QrCiocycloalkylCrCealkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3- C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cyclo-alkyloxyCr C6alkyl, and C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloal- kyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; with the proviso that when R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 each independently are aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC-|-C6alkyl, arylC-|-C6alkyloxy, and hetarylC-pCsalkyloxy then each group is substituted with 1-3 R18;
R9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, Ci-Csalkyl, Ci-Csalkyloxy, and C3-C6cycloalkyl;
R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, C.|-C6alkyl, C(O)O-CrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, aryl- CrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, C-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spi- rohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrCealkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, OH, oxo, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C-i-CealkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, C1-C6- alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6- alkylcarboxy, R12 is OH, NR10R11, CrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C1 Ocycloalkyl-oxy, C3-C10het- cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCi-Csalkyloxy,
R13 is CrC6alkyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrCealkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxyCr
C6alkyl, and QrC-iohetcycloalkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloal- kyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R18 is selected from halo, OH, COOH, C(=O)OCrC6alkyl, cyano, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyl- oxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy and hetaryloxy;
one of Rn1 and Rn2 is H and the other one of Rn1 and Rn2 are selected from C-ι-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, C6-C12cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, C.|-C6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, OH, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl- oxy, and hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, and
n is 2.
[0094] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I wherein:
R2, R3, R4, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10alkenyl, C2-C10alkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyl, arylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkylCrC6alkyl- oxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cyclo-alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and R1 and R5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is sub- stituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, CrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10het- cycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, CrC6alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetaryl- carboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
[0095] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I wherein:
R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10alkenyl, C2-C10alkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3-C-ιocycloalkylCrC6alkyl- oxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C-ιocyclo-alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C"iohetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and R1 and R7 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 ad- ditional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, CrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10het- cycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, CrCealkyloxyCrCealkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetaryl- carboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
[0096] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R3, R4, R5, R6, are each independently selected from halo, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10cyclo- alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C10het- cycloalkyloxy, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cyclo-alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and R1, R2, R7, and R8 are H.
[0097] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula wherein R3, R4, R5, R6, are each independently selected from NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, hetaryloxyd-
C6alkyl, wherein each aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
[0098] In another embodiment, the the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R4 and R5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n.
[0099] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano and CrC6alkyl.
[00100] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R9 is selected from H, OH, and CrC6alkyl.
[00101] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R9 is H.
[00102] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, CrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, C3- C-iocycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl and hetcycloalkyl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
[00103] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl and hetcycloalkyl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
[00104] In another embodiment, the the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, CrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, C-i-CsalkyloxyC-pCsalkyl and C1-C6- alkylcarboxy.
[00105] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-1 additional heteroatoms selected from oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from OH and CrC6alkyloxy.
[00106] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R12 is OH, NR10R11, CrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl-oxy, QrC-iohetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy and hetaryloxy.
[00107] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R12 is OH, NR10R11, and CrC6alkyloxy,
[00108] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R13 is CrC6alkyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3- C-iocycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
[00109] the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R13 is C-ι-C6al- kyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, hetarylCrCealkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
[00110] In another embodiment the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wwhheerreeiinn RR1188 iiss sseelleecctteedd ffrroomm hhaalloo,, OOHH,, CCOOOOHH,, CC((==OO))OO(CrC6alkyl, cyano, CrC6alkyl, C1- C6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy and hetaryloxy.
[00111] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein R18 is selected from halo, OH, COOH, C(=O)OCrC6alkyl, cyano, and CrC6alkyl.
[00112] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein n is 2. [00113] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein one of Rn1 and Rn2 is H and the other one of Rn1 and Rn2 are selected from CrC6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC-pCsalkyl, C6-C12cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
[00114] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein one of Rn1 and Rn2 is H, and the other one of Rn1 and Rn2 is C6-C12cycloalkyl, substituted with 0-3 R18.
[00115] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-1 1 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, triha- lomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, CrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, and CrCsalkyloxyCrCsalkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
[00116] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I wherein the ring formed by Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached is selected from:
Figure imgf000030_0001
being substituted with 0-2 R25; and, R25 is selected from C-ι-C6alkyl, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and C-ι-C6alkyloxy.
[00117] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I wherein the ring formed by Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached is selected from:
Figure imgf000031_0001
being substituted with 0-2 R ; and,
R i25 : is selected from CrC6alkyl, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and CrC6alkyloxy.
[00118] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein Rn1 is hydrogen and N-Rn2 is selected from:
Figure imgf000031_0002
being substituted with 0-2 R25; and,
R25 is selected from C-ι-C6alkyl, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and C-ι-C6alkyloxy.
[00119] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula Ia:
Figure imgf000031_0003
wherein R , R , Rn , and Rn are as defined above.
[00120] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula Ib:
Figure imgf000031_0004
wherein Rlb is hetaryl or arylCrC6alkyl and R9, Rn1, and Rn2 are as defined above.
[00121] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula Ic:
Figure imgf000032_0001
wherein R10, R11, R9, Rn1, and Rn2 are as defined above.
[00122] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula Id:
Figure imgf000032_0002
wherein R10, R13, R9, Rn1, and Rn2 are as defined above.
[00123] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula Ie:
Figure imgf000032_0003
wherein R , R , R , Rn , and Rn are as defined above.
[00124] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula If:
Figure imgf000032_0004
wherein Rf is hetaryl optionally substituted with R18; and R9, Rn1, and Rn2 are as defined above.
[00125] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula Ig:
Figure imgf000033_0001
wherein RG is aryl optionally substituted with R18; and R9, Rn1, and Rn2 are as defined above.
[00126] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula Ih:
Figure imgf000033_0002
wherein R13, R9, Rn1, and Rn2 are as defined above.
[00127] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula Ij:
Figure imgf000033_0003
wherein R9, R10, R11, Rn1 and Rn2 are as defined above.
[00128] I another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula Ik:
Figure imgf000033_0004
wherein R9, R10, Rn1 and Rn2 are as defined above.
[00129] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula \t
Figure imgf000034_0001
wherein R9, Rn1 and Rn2 are as defined above and Y is oxygen, S(O)n or NR10.
[00130] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula If:
Figure imgf000034_0002
wherein Rn1 and R18 are as defined above and Y is oxygen, S(O)n or NR10.
[00131] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula wherein the substituted amide or a prodrug thereof is selected from the group:
1-[4-(1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3- carboxylic acid methyl ester;
1-[4-(1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3- carboxylic acid; {4-[3-(Morpholine-4-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo-
3.2.1]oct-6-yl)-methanone;
1-[4-(1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3- carboxylic acid (3-hydroxy-adamantan-1-yl)-amide;
(Methyl-{1-[4-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine- 3-carbonyl}-amino)-acetic acid ferf-butyl ester;
(Methyl-{1-[4-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-
3-carbonyl}-amino)-acetic acid;
1-[4-(1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3- carboxylic acid (4-hydroxy-cyclohexyl)-amide; {4-[3-(4-Hydroxy-piperidine-1-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza- bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-6-yl)-methanone; {4-[3-(4-Hydroxymethyl-piperidine-1-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6- aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-6-yl)-methanone;
1-[4-(Octahydroquinoline-1-carbonyl)phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3-carboxylic acid;
{4-[3-(Morpholine-4-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}(octahydroquinolin-1-yl)methanone; {4-[3-(4-Hydroxymethyl-piperidine-1-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-(octahydroquinolin-
1-yl)methanone;
1-[4-(Adamantan-1-ylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3-carboxylic acid;
{4-[3-(4-Hydroxy-piperidine-1-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-(octahydro-quinolin-1-yl)- methanone; 1-[4-(Octahydro-quinoline-1-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3-carboxylic acid (tetrahydro- pyran-4-yl)-amide;
(Octahydro-quinolin-1-yl)-{4-[3-(2-oxa-5-aza-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptane-5-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-
1 -yl]-phenyl}-methanone;
4-(3-Acetylamino-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide; N^I-^-^ctahydro-quinoline-i-carbonyO-phenyO-pyrrolidin-S-ylJ-acetamide;
N-{1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-acetamide;
{1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-methyl-carbamic acid tert-butyl ester;
(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-[4-(3-methylamino-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-methanone; N^I-K^S-Aza-bicycloIS^^lnonane-S-carbonyO-phenyO-pyrrolidin-S-ylJ-N-methyl- acetamide;
Cyclopropanecarboxylic acid {1-[4-(3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]- pyrrolidin-3-yl}-methyl-amide;
5-Methyl-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid {1-[4-(3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)- phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-methyl-amide;
N-{1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-N-methyl-phenyl- methanesulfonamide;
N-{1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-4-chloro-N- methyl-benzenesulfonamide; Pyridine-2-carboxylic acid {1-[4-(3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]- pyrrolidin-3-yl}-methyl-amide;
1-{1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-3-cyclohexyl-1- methyl-urea;
(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-{4-[3-(pyridin-2-yloxy)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-methanone; 4-(2-Oxa-5-aza-bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-5-yl)-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide;
4-[3-(4-Chloro-phenyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-N-adamantann-2-yl-benzamide; 4-[3-(Pyridin-2-yloxymethyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide;
(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-{4-[3-(pyridin-2-yloxymethyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}- methanone;
4-(3-Methanesulfonyl-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide; (3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-[4-(3-morpholin-4-yl-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-methanone;
^-(S-Morpholin^-yl-pyrrolidin-i-yO-phenyO^I .S.S-tπmethyl-e-aza-bicycloIS^.Iloct-e-yl)- methanone;(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-{4-[3-(6-methyl-pyridin-3-yloxymethyl)- pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-methanone;
(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-[4-((R)-3-benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-methanone; N-{(R)-1 -[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-acetamide;
1-{(R)-1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-3-isopropyl- urea;
1-{(R)-1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-3-N,N- dimethyl-sulfamide; 4-[(R)-3-(3-lsopropyl-ureido)-pyrrolidin-1 -yl]-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide;
Morpholine-4-carboxylic acid {(R)-1 -[4-(3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]- pyrrolidin-3-yl}-amide;
Morpholine-4-carboxylic acid {(R)-1 -[4-(adamantan-2-ylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3- yl}-amide; 1-{(R)-1-[4-(adamantan-2-yl-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-3-N,N-dimethyl-sulfamide;
6-Chloro-N-{(R)-1-[4-(octahydro-quinoline-1-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-nicotin- amide;
1 ,1-Dimethyl-3-{(R)-1-[4-(octahydro-quinoline-1-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}- urea;oror a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
[00132] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I, wherein the substituted amide or a prodrug thereof is selected from the group: N-{1-[4-(1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}- acetamide;
N-{1-[4-(8-Hydroxy-3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}- acetamide;
4-(3-Acetylamino-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-(3-hydroxymethyl-adamantan-1-yl)-benzamide; 4-(3-Acetylamino-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-(5-hydroxy-adamantan-2-yl)-benzamide;
4-(3-Acetylamino-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-(5-hydroxy-adamantan-2-yl)-N-methyl-benzamide; 5-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]-nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-2,5-diaza-bicyclo[2.2.1]-heptane-2- carboxylic acid ferf-butyl ester;
N-Adamantan-2-yl-4-((R)-3-benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-benzamide;
[4-((R)-3-Benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-(octahydro-quinolin-1-yl)-methanone; 4-((R)-3-Benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1 -yl)-N-(1 -hydroxy-adamantan-2-yl)-benzamide;
4-((S)-3-Acetylamino-pyr-rolidin-1-yl)-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide;
4-(3-Acetylamino-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-(3-hydroxy-adamantan-1-yl)-benzamide;
N-{(S)-1-[4-(Adamantan-2-ylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-6-chloro-nicotin-amide;
1 -lsopropyl-3-{(S)-1 -[4-(octahydro-quinoline-1 -carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-urea; (Octahydro-quinolin-1-yl)-{4-[(1S,5R)-3-(pyridin-2-yloxy)-8-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-8-yl]- phenyl}-methanone;
N-Adamantan-2-yl-4-[(1S,5R)-3-(pyridin-2-yloxy)-8-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-8-yl]-benzamide;
2-[4-(Adamantan-2-yl-carbamoyl)-phenyl]-octahydro-pyrrolo[3,4-c]pyridine-5-carboxylic acid isopropylamide; or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
[00133] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of formula I, selected from the group: [4-(3-Benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-(octahydro-quinolin-1-yl)-methanone;
4-(3-Benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-tricyclo[3.3.1.13,7]decan-2-yl-benzamide;(3-Aza- bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-[4-(3-benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-methanone;
(S)-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-[4-(3-benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-methanone; or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
[00134] In another embodiment, the present invention provides for the use of a substituted amide, a prodrug thereof, or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture or any tautomeric forms, wherein the substituted amide or a prodrug thereof is of formula
Figure imgf000038_0001
(I) wherein:
R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10- alkenyl, C2-C1oalkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n,
R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC.|-C6alkyl, arylC"i-C6alkyloxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxy, C3- C1ocycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy- CrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxyC-|-C6alkyl, and C3-C1ohet- cycloalkyloxyCrCealkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; or
R2, R3, R4, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C1oalkenyl, C2-C1oalkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC.|-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxy, C3- C10cycloalkylC-i-C6alkyloxy, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocyclo-alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and
R1 and R5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, C-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C-i-CealkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrCealkylcarboxy, and hetarylC-i-Csalkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; or
R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10alkenyl, C2-C10alkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n,
R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC.|-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3- C1ocycloalkylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cyclo-alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and R1 and R7 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, CrCealkyl, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, CrCsalkyloxyCrCsalkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylC-pCsalkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; or
R1, R2, R3, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C1oalkenyl, C2-C1oalkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC.|-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxy, C3- C1ocycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocyclo-alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and
R4 and R5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, CrCealkyl, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, CrCsalkyloxyCrCsalkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylC-pCsalkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, d-C6alkyl, CrCealkyloxy, trihalomethyloxy and C3-C6cycl oa Iky I;
R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, C-ι-C6alkylcarbonyl,
C(O)OCi-C6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCi-C6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, arylcarbonyl, hetarylcarbonyl, arylCrC6alkylcarbonyl, hetarylCrC6alkylcarbonyl, C3-C10cycloalkylcarbonyl and C3-C10hetcycloalkyl- carbonyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
3-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms se- lected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, CrC6alkyl, C3-C1 Ocycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCi-C6- alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C-i-CealkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, C-ι-C6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R12 is OH, NR10R11, CrC6alkyloxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, C2-C6alkynyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl-oxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl- oxy, hetarylC"i-C6alkyloxy;
R13 is CrC6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, arylC.|-C6alkyl, het- arylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetary- loxyC-|-C6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6- alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R14 and R15 are independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, aryl, hetaryl, aryICrCealkylene, and hetarylCrC6alkylene, wherein the alkyl/alkylene, aryl, and hetaryl groups are independently substituted with 0-3 R20;
alternatively, R14 and R15, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or partially saturated monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring consist- ing of the shown nitrogen, 4-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 C-ι-C6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkylene, hetarylCrC6alkylene, hydroxy, oxo, C1- C6alkyloxy, arylCrCealkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, CrCealkyloxyCrCealkyl, C1- C6alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, hetarylcarbonyl, arylCrC6alkylcarbonyl, hetarylCr C6alkylcarbonyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrCealkyl- carboxy, and hetarylC-pCealkylcarboxy;
R16 is selected from H and CrC6alkyl;
R17 is selected from H, CrC6alkyl, 3-10 membered cycloalkyl, halo, OH, cyano, - C(=O)R12, -S(=O)nR12, S(=O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(=O)nR12, aryl, and hetaryl, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl groups are substituted with 0-3 R20;
R18 is selected from halo, OH, oxo, COOH, S(O)2R12, C(=O)OC1-C6alkyl, cyano, C1- C6alkyl, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, hetarylthio, and arylCrC6alkyloxy;
R20 is selected from H, OH, oxo, halo, cyano, nitro, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyloxy, NR21R22, methylendioxo, dihalomethylendioxo, trihalomethyl, and trihalomethyloxy;
R21 and R22 are independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, and arylCrC6alkyl;
Rn1 and Rn2 are each independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetaryl-
CrC6alkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; alternatively, Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, cyano, d-C6alkyl, C3- docycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, and CrC6alkyloxy- C-ι-C6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
n is selected from 0, 1 and 2; or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
[00135] In another embodiment, the present invention provides for the use of a substi- tuted amide, a prodrug thereof, or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture or any tautomeric forms, wherein the substituted amide or a prodrug thereof is of formula
Figure imgf000042_0001
wherein:
R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10- alkenyl, C2-C1oalkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC.|-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxy, C3- C10cycloalkylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocyclo-alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyC-ι-C6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; or R1, R2, R3, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10alkenyl, C2-C10alkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC.|-C6alkyl, arylC"i-C6alkyloxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3- C10cycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyC-|-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocyclo-alkyloxyC-|-C6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and R4 and R5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and
0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, C-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo,
C-ι-C6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C-i-CealkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrCsalkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, CrCsalkyl, CrCsalkyloxy, trihalomethyloxy and C3-C6cycl oa Iky I;
R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, CrCealkyl, C(O)O-CrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 3-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, C-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C1 ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrCe- alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12,
-N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C-i-CsalkyloxyC-i-Csalkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R12 is OH, NR10R11, CrC6alkyloxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, C2-C6alkynyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl-oxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC-ι-C6alkyl- oxy, hetarylCrCealkyloxy,
R13 is CrC6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, aryld-Csalkyl, het- arylC"i-C6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetary- loxyCrCealkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6- alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R18 is selected from halo, OH, oxo, COOH, C(=O)OCrC6alkyl cyano, CrCealkyl, CrCeal- kyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, hetarylthio, and arylCrC6alkyloxy;
R14 and R15 are independently selected from H, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyloxy, aryl, hetaryl, arylCi-Csalkylene, and hetarylCrC6alkylene, wherein the alkyl/alkylene, aryl, and hetaryl groups are independently substituted with 0-3 R20;
alternatively, R14 and R15, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or partially saturated monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms se- lected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3
CrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkylene, hetarylCrC6alkylene, hydroxy, oxo, C1- C6alkyloxy, arylC"i-C6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C-pCealkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, C1- C6alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, hetarylcarbonyl, arylCrC6alkylcarbonyl, hetarylCr C6alkylcarbonyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylC-ι-C6alkyl- carboxy, and hetarylCrCealkylcarboxy;
R17 is selected from H, CrC6alkyl, 3-10 membered cycloalkyl, halo, OH, cyano, - C(=O)R12, -S(=O)nR12, S(=O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(=O)nR12, aryl, and hetaryl, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl groups are substituted with 0-3 R20; R20 is selected from H, OH, oxo, halo, cyano, nitro, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyloxy, NR21R22, methylendioxo, dihalomethylendioxo, trϊhalomethyl, and trihalomethyloxy;
R21 and R22 are independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, and arylCrC6alkyl;
R16 is selected from H and CrC6alkyl;
Rn1 and Rn2 are each independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetaryl-
CrC6alkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms se- lected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, cyano, C-ι-C6alkyl, C3- C10cycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, and C-|-C6alkyloxy- CrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
n is selected from 0, 1 and 2;
or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
[00136] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein
R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10- alkenyl, C2-C1oalkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylC"i-C6alkyloxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxy, C3- C1ocycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyC-ι-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocyclo-alkyloxyC-ι-C6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; with the proviso that when R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 each independently are aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, arylCVCsalkyloxy, and hetarylCVCsalkyl- oxy then each group is substituted with 1-3 R18; or R1, R2, R3, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10alkenyl, C2-C10alkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylC"i-C6alkyloxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3- C10cycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyC-|-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocyclo-alkyloxyC-|-C6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and R4 and R5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, C-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C-i-CsalkyloxyC-i-Csalkyl,
CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrCsalkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, C-ι-C6alkyl, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, trihalomethyloxy and C3-C6cycl oa Iky I;
R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, CrCealkyl, C(O)O-CrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
3-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consist- ing of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, CrC6alkyl, C3-C1 Ocycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, 317IC1-C6- alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, CrCealkyloxyCrCealkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylC-i-Cealkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R12 is OH, NR10R11, CrC6alkyloxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, C2-C6alkynyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl-oxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC-ι-C6alkyl- oxy, hetarylCrCealkyloxy,
R13 is CrC6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, aryld-Csalkyl, het- arylC"i-C6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyC"i-C6alkyl, hetary- loxyCrCealkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6- alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R18 is selected from halo, OH, oxo, COOH, C(=O)OCrC6alkyl cyano, C-,-C6alkyl, C-,-C6al- kyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, hetarylthio, and arylCrC6alkyloxy;
R14 and R15 are independently selected from H, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyloxy, aryl, hetaryl, arylC-ι-C6alkylene, and hetarylC"i-C6alkylene, wherein the alkyl/alkylene, aryl, and hetaryl groups are independently substituted with 0-3 R20;
alternatively, R14 and R15, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or partially saturated monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 CrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkylene, hetarylCrC6alkylene, hydroxy, oxo, C1-
C6alkyloxy, arylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, hetarylC"i-C6alkyloxy, C-pCealkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, C1- C6alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, hetarylcarbonyl, arylCrC6alkylcarbonyl, hetarylCr C6alkylcarbonyl, C-ι-C6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylC-ι-C6alkyl- carboxy, and hetarylCrCealkylcarboxy; R17 is selected from H, CrC6alkyl, 3-10 membered cycloalkyl, halo, OH, cyano, - C(=O)R12, -S(=O)nR12, S(=O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(=O)nR12, aryl, and hetaryl, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl groups are substituted with 0-3 R20;
R20 is selected from H, OH, oxo, halo, cyano, nitro, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyloxy, NR21R22, methylendioxo, dihalomethylendioxo, trihalomethyl, and trihalomethyloxy;
R21 and R22 are independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, and arylCrC6alkyl;
R16 is selected from H and CrC6alkyl;
Rn1 and Rn2 are each independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetaryl- CrC6alkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, cyano, C-|-C6alkyl, C3-
C10cycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, and CrCealkyloxy- C-ι-C6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
n is selected from 0, 1 and 2;
or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
[00137] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I wherein:
R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrCealkyloxy, C3- C-incycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkylC.|-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3- C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cyclo-alkyloxyCr C6alkyl, and C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxyC.|-C6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloal- kyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, C-ι-C6alkyl, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, and C3-C6cycloalkyl;
R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, Ci-C6alkyl, C(O)O-CrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, aryl- CrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, C-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spi- rohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrCealkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, OH, oxo,
C-ι-C6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C-i-CealkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, C1-C6- alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6- alkylcarboxy,
R12 is OH, NR10R11, CrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C1 Ocycloalkyl-oxy, C3-C10het- cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrCsalkyloxy,
R13 is CrC6alkyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrCealkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxyCrC6al- kyl, and QrC-iohetcycloalkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R18 is selected from halo, OH, COOH, C(=O)OCrC6alkyl, cyano, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyl- oxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy and hetaryloxy;
one of Rn1 and Rn2 is H and the other one of Rn1 and Rn2 are selected from C-ι-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, C6-C12cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, CrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, OH, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl- oxy, and hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, and
n is 2.
[00138] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I wherein: R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyl, arylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, hetarylC"i-C6alkyloxy, C3- C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, QrCiocycloalkylCrCealkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3- C-iohetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cyclo-alkyloxyCr C6alkyl, and C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloal- kyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; with the proviso that when R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 each independently are aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC-|-C6alkyl, arylC-|-C6alkyloxy, and hetarylC-pCsalkyloxy then each group is substituted with 1-3 R18;
R9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, Ci-Csalkyl, Ci-Csalkyloxy, and C3-C6cycloalkyl;
R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, C.|-C6alkyl, C(O)O-CrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, aryl- CrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, C-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spi- rohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrCealkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, OH, oxo, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C-i-CealkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, C1-C6- alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6- alkylcarboxy, R12 is OH, NR10R11, CrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C1 Ocycloalkyl-oxy, C3-C10het- cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCi-Csalkyloxy,
R13 is CrC6alkyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrCealkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxyCrC6al- kyl, and QrC-iohetcycloalkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R18 is selected from halo, OH, COOH, C(=O)OCrC6alkyl, cyano, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyl- oxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy and hetaryloxy;
one of Rn1 and Rn2 is H and the other one of Rn1 and Rn2 are selected from C-ι-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, C6-C12cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, C.|-C6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, OH, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl- oxy, and hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, and
n is 2.
[00139] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein :
R2, R3, R4, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10alkenyl, C2-C10alkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyl, arylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkylCrC6alkyl- oxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cyclo-alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and R1 and R5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is sub- stituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, CrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10het- cycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, CrC6alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetaryl- carboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
[00140] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein
R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10alkenyl, C2-C10alkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3-C-ιocycloalkylCrC6alkyl- oxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C-ιocyclo-alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C"iohetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and R1 and R7 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 ad- ditional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, CrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10het- cycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, CrCealkyloxyCrCealkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetaryl- carboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
[00141] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R3, R4, R5, R6, are each independently selected from halo, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3- C-iocycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3- C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cyclo-alkyloxyCr C6alkyl, and C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and R1, R2, R7, and R8 are H.
[00142] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R3, R4, R5, R6, are each independently selected from NR10R11,
C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, hetary- loxyCrCealkyl, wherein each aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
[00143] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R4 and R5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n.
[00144] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano and CrC6alkyl.
[00145] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R9 is selected from H, OH, and CrC6alkyl.
[00146] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R9 is H.
[00147] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, CrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl and hetcy- cloalkyl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
[00148] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, C3- C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl and hetcycloalkyl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
[00149] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, CrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, C-i-CsalkyloxyC-pCsalkyl and CrC6alkyl- carboxy.
[00150] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-1 additional heteroatoms selected from oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from OH and CrC6alkyloxy.
[00151] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of ffoorrmmuullaa II,, wwhheerreeiinn RR1122 iiss OOHH,, NNRR1100RR1111,, CrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl-oxy, C3-C10het- cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy and hetaryloxy.
[00152] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R12 is OH, NR10R11, and C.|-C6alkyloxy,
[00153] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R13 is CrC6alkyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC-,-
C6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloal- kyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
[00154] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R13 is CrC6alkyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cyclo- alkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
[00155] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R18 is selected from halo, OH, COOH, C(=O)OCrC6alkyl, cyano, C1- C6alkyl, CrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy and hetaryloxy.
[00156] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein R18 is selected from halo, OH, COOH, C(=O)OCrC6alkyl, cyano, and CrC6alkyl. [00157] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein n is 2.
[00158] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein one of Rn1 and Rn2 is H and the other one of Rn1 and Rn2 are selected from C-ι-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C6-C12cycloalkyl, C3-C10het- cycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
[00159] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein one of Rn1 and Rn2 is H, and the other one of Rn1 and Rn2 is C6-C12- cycloalkyl, substituted with 0-3 R18.
[00160] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, CrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, and C-i-CsalkyloxyC-i-Csalkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
[00161] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein the ring formed by Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached is selected from:
Figure imgf000055_0001
being substituted with 0-2 R ; and
R i25 : is selected from CrC6alkyl, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and CrC6alkyloxy. [00162] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein the ring formed by Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached is selected from:
Figure imgf000056_0001
being substituted with 0-2 R ; and
R i25 : is selected from CrC6alkyl, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and CrC6alkyloxy.
[00163] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, wherein Rn1 is hydrogen and N-Rn2 is selected from:
Figure imgf000056_0002
being substituted with 0-2 R25; and
R25 is selected from CrC6alkyl, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and CrC6alkyloxy.
[00164] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula Ia:
Figure imgf000056_0003
wherein R , R , Rn , and Rn are as defined above.
[00165] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula Ib:
Figure imgf000056_0004
wherein Rlb is hetaryl or arylCrC6alkyl and R9, Rn1, and Rn2 are as defined above. [00166] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula Ic:
Figure imgf000057_0001
wherein R10, R11, R9, Rn1, and Rn2 are as defined above.
[00167] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula Id:
Figure imgf000057_0002
wherein R1U, R1b, R9, Rn1, and Rn^ are as defined above.
[00168] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula Ie:
Figure imgf000057_0003
wherein R10, R13, R9, Rn1, and Rn2 are as defined above.
[00169] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula If:
Figure imgf000057_0004
wherein Rf is hetaryl optionally substituted with R18; and R9, Rn1, and Rn2 are as defined above. [00170] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula Ig:
Figure imgf000058_0001
wherein RG is aryl optionally substituted with R18; and R9, Rn1, and Rn2 are as defined above.
[00171] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula Ih:
Figure imgf000058_0002
wherein R13, R9, Rn1, and Rn2 are as defined above.
[00172] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula Ij:
Figure imgf000058_0003
wherein R , R , R , Rn and Rn are as defined above.
[00173] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula Ik:
Figure imgf000058_0004
wherein R , R , Rn and Rn are as defined above. [00174] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula \l
Figure imgf000059_0001
wherein R9, Rn1 and Rn2 are as defined above and Y is oxygen, S(O)n or NR10.
[00175] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula Ij: \l'
Figure imgf000059_0002
wherein Rn1 and R18 are as defined above and Y is oxygen, S(O)n or NR10.
[00176] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, which is selected from the group:
1-[4-(1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3- carboxylic acid methyl ester;
1-[4-(1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3- carboxylic acid;
{4-[3-(Morpholine-4-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo-
3.2.1]oct-6-yl)-methanone; 1-[4-(1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3- carboxylic acid (3-hydroxy-adamantan-1-yl)-amide;
(Methyl-{1-[4-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-
3-carbonyl}-amino)-acetic acid ferf-butyl ester;
(Methyl-{1-[4-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine- 3-carbonyl}-amino)-acetic acid;
1-[4-(1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3- carboxylic acid (4-hydroxy-cyclohexyl)-amide; {4-[3-(4-Hydroxy-piperidine-1-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza- bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-6-yl)-methanone;
{4-[3-(4-Hydroxymethyl-piperidine-1-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6- aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-6-yl)-methanone; 1-[4-(Octahydroquinoline-1-carbonyl)phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3-carboxylic acid;
{4-[3-(Morpholine-4-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}(octahydroquinolin-1-yl)methanone;
{4-[3-(4-Hydroxymethyl-piperidine-1-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-(octahydroquinolin-
1-yl)methanone;
1-[4-(Adamantan-1-ylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3-carboxylic acid; {4-[3-(4-Hydroxy-piperidine-1-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-(octahydro-quinolin-1-yl)- methanone;
1 -[4-(Octahydro-quinoline-1 -carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3-carboxylic acid (tetrahydro- pyran-4-yl)-amide;
(Octahydro-quinolin-1-yl)-{4-[3-(2-oxa-5-aza-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptane-5-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin- 1-yl]-phenyl}-methanone;
4-(3-Acetylamino-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide;
N-{1-[4-(Octahydro-quinoline-1-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-acetamide;
N-{1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-acetamide;
{1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-methyl-carbamic acid tert-butyl ester;
(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-[4-(3-methylamino-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-methanone;
N-{1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-N-methyl- acetamide;
Cyclopropanecarboxylic acid {1-[4-(3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]- pyrrolidin-3-yl}-methyl-amide;
5-Methyl-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid {1-[4-(3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)- phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-methyl-amide;
N-{1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-N-methyl-phenyl- methanesulfonamide; N-{1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-4-chloro-N- methyl-benzenesulfonamide;
Pyridine-2-carboxylic acid {1 -^(S-aza-bicycloβ^^Jnonane-S-carbonyO-phenylJ-pyrroli- din-3-yl}-methyl-amide;
1-{1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-3-cyclohexyl-1- methyl-urea;
(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-{4-[3-(pyridin-2-yloxy)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-methanone; 4-(2-Oxa-5-aza-bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-5-yl)-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide;
4-[3-(4-Chloro-phenyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-N-adamantann-2-yl-benzamide;
4-[3-(Pyridin-2-yloxymethyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide;
(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-{4-[3-(pyridin-2-yloxymethyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}- methanone;
4-(3-Methanesulfonyl-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide;
(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-[4-(3-morpholin-4-yl-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-methanone;
^-(S-Morpholin^-yl-pyrrolidin-i-yO-phenyO^I .S.S-tπmethyl-e-aza-bicycloIS^.Iloct-e-yl)- methanone;(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-{4-[3-(6-methyl-pyridin-3-yloxymethyl)- pyrrolidin-1 -yl]-phenyl}-methanone;
(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-[4-((R)-3-benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-methanone;
N-{(R)-1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-acetamide;
1-{(R)-1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-3-isopropyl- urea; 1-{(R)-1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-3-N,N- dimethyl-sulfamide;
4-[(R)-3-(3-lsopropyl-ureido)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide;
Morpholine-4-carboxylic acid {(R)-1 -[4-(3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]- pyrrolidin-3-yl}-amide; Morpholine-4-carboxylic acid {(R)-1-[4-(adamantan-2-ylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3- yl}-amide;
1-{(R)-1-[4-(adamantan-2-yl-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-3-N,N-dimethyl-sulfamide;
6-Chloro-N-{(R)-1-[4-(octahydro-quinoline-1-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-nicotin- amide; 1 ,1-Dimethyl-3-{(R)-1-[4-(octahydro-quinoline-1-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-urea; or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
[00177] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula I, which is selected from the group:
N-{1-[4-(1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}- acetamide;
N-{1-[4-(8-Hydroxy-3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}- acetamide; 4-(3-Acetylamino-pyrrolidin-1 -yl)-N-(3-hydroxymethyl-adamantan-1 -yl)-benzamide;
4-(3-Acetylamino-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-(5-hydroxy-adamantan-2-yl)-benzamide; 4-(3-Acetylamino-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-(5-hydroxy-adamantan-2-yl)-N-methyl-benzamide;
5-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]-nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-2,5-diaza-bicyclo[2.2.1]-heptane-2- carboxylic acid ferf-butyl ester;
N-Adamantan-2-yl-4-((R)-3-benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-benzamide; [4-((R)-3-Benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-(octahydro-quinolin-1-yl)-methanone;
4-((R)-3-Benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-(1-hydroxy-adamantan-2-yl)-benzamide;
4-((S)-3-Acetylamino-pyr-rolidin-1-yl)-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide;
4-(3-Acetylamino-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-(3-hydroxy-adamantan-1-yl)-benzamide;
N-{(S)-1-[4-(Adamantan-2-ylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-6-chloro-nicotin-amide; 1 -lsopropyl-3-{(S)-1 -[4-(octahydro-quinoline-1 -carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-urea;
(Octahydro-quinolin-1-yl)-{4-[(1S,5R)-3-(pyridin-2-yloxy)-8-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-8-yl]- phenyl}-methanone;
N-Adamantan-2-yl-4-[(1S,5R)-3-(pyridin-2-yloxy)-8-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-8-yl]-benzamide;
2-[4-(Adamantan-2-yl-carbamoyl)-phenyl]-octahydro-pyrrolo[3,4-c]pyridine-5-carboxylic acid isopropylamide; or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
[00178] In another embodiment, the present invention provides the use of a compound selected from the group:
[4-(3-Benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-(octahydro-quinolin-1-yl)-methanone;
4-(3-Benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-tricyclo[3.3.1.13,7]decan-2-yl-benzamide;(3-Aza- bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-[4-(3-benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-methanone;
(S)-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-[4-(3-benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-methanone; or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
[00179] In another embodiment, the present invention provides for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of conditions, disorders, or diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 11 βHSD1 is beneficial.
[00180] In another embodiment, the present invention provides for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition, wherein: the conditions, disorders, and diseases that are influenced by intracellular glucocorticoid levels. [00181] In another embodiment, the present invention provides for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition, wherein: the conditions, disorders, or diseases are selected from metabolic syndrome, insulin resistance, dyslipidemia, hypertension, obesity, type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG), the progres- sion from IGT to type 2 diabetes, the progression of the metabolic syndrome into type 2 diabetes, diabetic late complications, neurodegenerative and psychiatric disorders, and the adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment or therapy.
[00182] In another embodiment, the present invention provides for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition, wherein: the pharmaceutical composition is suitable for a route of administration selected from oral, nasal, buccal, transdermal, pulmonal, and parenteral.
[00183] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a method for the treat- ment of conditions, disorders, or diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 1 1 βHSD1 is beneficial, the method comprising administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of a compound of the present invention.
[00184] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a method wherein the conditions, disorders, and diseases that are influenced by intracellular glucocorticoid levels.
[00185] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a method wherein the conditions, disorders, or diseases are selected from metabolic syndrome, insulin resis- tance, dyslipidemia, hypertension, obesity, type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG), progression from IGT to type 2 diabetes, progression of metabolic syndrome into type 2 diabetes, diabetic late complications, neurodegenerative and psychiatric disorders, and the adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment or therapy.
[00186] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a method wherein the administering is via a route selected from oral, nasal, buccal, transdermal, pulmonal, and parenteral. [00187] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound, which is an agent useful for the treatment of conditions, disorders, or diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 1 1 βHSD1 is beneficial.
[00188] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a method wherein the conditions, disorders, and diseases that are influenced by intracellular glucocorticoid levels.
[00189] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a method wherein the conditions, disorders, or diseases are selected from metabolic syndrome, insulin resistance, dyslipidemia, hypertension, obesity, type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG), progression from IGT to type 2 diabetes, progression of metabolic syndrome into type 2 diabetes, diabetic late complications, neurodegenerative and psychiatric disorders, and the adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment or therapy.
[00190] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a method pharmaceutical composition comprising, as an active ingredient, at least one compound according of the present invention together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or ex- cipients.
[00191] In another embodiment, the present invention provides a pharmaceutical composition, which is suitable for oral, nasal, buccal, transdermal, pulmonal, or parenteral administration.
[00192] The compounds of the present invention have asymmetric centers and may occur as racemates, racemic mixtures, and as individual enantiomers or diastereoisomers, with all isomeric forms being included in the present invention as well as mixtures thereof.
[00193] The present invention also encompasses pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present compounds. Such salts include pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts, pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts, pharmaceutically acceptable metal salts, ammonium and alkylated ammonium salts. Acid addition salts include salts of inorganic acids as well as organic acids. Representative examples of suitable inorganic acids include hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydroiodic, phosphoric, sulfuric, and nitric acids. Representative examples of suitable organic acids include formic, acetic, trichloroacetic, trifluoroacetic, propionic, benzoic, cinnamic, citric, fumaric, glycolic, lactic, maleic, malic, malonic, mandelic, oxalic, picric, pyruvic, salicylic, succinic, methanesulfonic, ethanesul- fonic, tartaric, ascorbic, pamoic, bismethylene salicylic, ethanedisulfonic, gluconic, citra- conic, aspartic, stearic, palmitic, EDTA, glycolic, p-aminobenzoic, glutamic, benzenesul- fonic, p-toluenesulfonic acids, sulphates, nitrates, phosphates, perchlorates, borates, acetates, benzoates, hydroxynaphthoates, glycerophosphates, and ketoglutarates. Further examples of pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic acid addition salts include the pharmaceutically acceptable salts listed in J. Pharm. ScL, 66, 2 (1977), which is incorporated herein by reference. Examples of metal salts include lithium, sodium, potas- sium, barium, calcium, magnesium, zinc, and calcium salts. Examples of amines and organic amines include ammonium, methylamine, dimethylamine, trimethylamine, ethyl- amine, diethylamine, propylamine, butylamine, tetramethylamine, ethanolamine, dietha- nolamine, triethanolamine, meglumine, ethylenediamine, choline, N,N'-dibenzylethylene- diamine, N-benzylphenylethylamine, N-methyl-D-glucamine, and guanidine. Examples of cationic amino acids include lysine, arginine, and histidine.
[00194] Further, some of the compounds of the present invention may form solvates with water or common organic solvents. Such solvates are encompassed within the scope of the invention. [00195] The pharmaceutically acceptable salts are prepared by reacting a compound of the present invention with 1 to 4 equivalents of a base such as sodium hydroxide, sodium methoxide, sodium hydride, potassium ferf-butoxide, calcium hydroxide, and magnesium hydroxide, in solvents such as ether, THF, methanol, ferf-butanol, dioxane, and isopropa- nol, ethanol. Mixtures of solvents may be used. Organic bases such as lysine, arginine, diethanolamine, choline, guandine and their derivatives etc. may also be used. Alterna- tively, acid addition salts wherever applicable are prepared by treatment with acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, nitric acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, p- toluenesulphonic acid, methanesulfonic acid, acetic acid, citric acid, maleic acid salicylic acid, hydroxynaphthoic acid, ascorbic acid, palmitic acid, succinic acid, benzoic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, and tartaric acid in solvents such as ethyl acetate, ether, alcohols, acetone, THF, and dioxane. Mixture of solvents may also be used.
[00196] The stereoisomers of the compounds forming part of this invention may be prepared by using reactants in their single enantiomeric form in the process wherever possible or by conducting the reaction in the presence of reagents or catalysts in their single enantiomer form or by resolving the mixture of stereoisomers by conventional methods. Some of the preferred methods include use of microbial resolution, enzymatic resolution, resolving the diastereomeric salts formed with chiral acids such as mandelic acid, cam- phorsulfonic acid, tartaric acid, and lactic acid, wherever applicable or chiral bases such as brucine, (R)- or (S)-phenylethylamine, cinchona alkaloids and their derivatives. Commonly used methods are compiled by Jaques et al. in "Enantiomers, Racemates and Resolution" (Wiley Interscience, 1981 ). More specifically the compound of the present invention may be converted to a 1 :1 mixture of diastereomeric amides by treating with chiral amines, aminoacids, aminoalcohols derived from aminoacids; conventional reaction conditions may be employed to convert acid into an amide; the diastereomers may be separated either by fractional crystallization or chromatography and the stereoisomers of compound of formula I may be prepared by hydrolysing the pure diastereomeric amide. [00197] Various polymorphs of the compounds forming part of this invention may be prepared by crystallization of said compounds under different conditions. For example, using different solvents commonly used or their mixtures for recrystallization; crystallizations at different temperatures; various modes of cooling, ranging from very fast to very slow cooling during crystallizations. Polymorphs may also be obtained by heating or melting the compound followed by gradual or fast cooling. The presence of polymorphs may be determined by solid probe NMR spectroscopy, ir spectroscopy, differential scanning calo- rimetry, powder X-ray diffraction or such other techniques.
[00198] The invention also encompasses prodrugs of the present compounds, which on administration undergo chemical conversion by metabolic processes before becoming active pharmacological substances. In general, such prodrugs will be functional derivatives of the present compounds, which are readily convertible in vivo into the required compound of the present invention. Conventional procedures for the selection and preparation of suitable prodrug derivatives are described, for example, in "Design of Prodrugs", ed. H. Bundgaard, Elsevier, 1985. [00199] It is a well known problem in drug discovery that compounds, such as enzyme inhibitors, may be very potent and selective in biochemical assays, yet be inactive in vivo. This lack of so-called bioavailability may be ascribed to a number of different factors such as lack of or poor absorption in the gut, first pass metabolism in the liver and/or poor uptake in cells. Although the factors determining bioavailability are not completely under- stood, there are many examples in the scientific literature - well known to those skilled in the art - of how to modify compounds, which are potent and selective in biochemical assays but show low or no activity in vivo, into drugs that are biologically active. [00200] It is within the scope of the invention to modify the compounds of the present invention, termed the 'original compound', by attaching chemical groups that will improve the bioavailability of said compounds in such a way that the uptake in cells or mammals is facilitated. [00201] Examples of said modifications, which are not intended in any way to limit the scope of the invention, include changing of one or more carboxy groups to esters (for instance methyl esters, ethyl esters, ferf-butyl, acetoxymethyl, pivaloyloxymethyl esters or other acyloxymethyl esters). Compounds of the invention, original compounds, such modified by attaching chemical groups are termed 'modified compounds'.
[00202] The invention also encompasses active metabolites of the present compounds. [00203] The compounds according to the invention alter, and more specifically, reduce the level of active intracellular glucocorticoid and are accordingly useful for the treatment of conditions, disorders, and diseases in which such a modulation or reduction is benefi- cial.
[00204] Accordingly, the present compounds may be applicable for the treatment of the metabolic syndrome, insulin resistance, dyslipidemia, hypertension, obesity, type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG), Latent Autoimmune Diabetes in the Adult (LADA), type 1 diabetes, diabetic late complications including car- diovascular diseases, cardiovascular disorders, disorders of lipid metabolism, neurodegenerative and psychiatric disorders, dysregulation of intraocular pressure including glaucoma, immune disorders, inappropriate immune responses, musculo-skeletal disorders, gastrointestinal disorders, polycystic ovarie syndrome (PCOS), reduced hair growth or other diseases, disorders or conditions that are influenced by intracellular glucocorticoid levels, adverse effects of increased blood levels of active endogenous or exogenous glucocorticoid, and any combination thereof, adverse effects of increased plasma levels of endogenous active glucocorticoid, Cushing's disease, Cushing's syndrome, adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of autoimmune diseases, adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of inflammatory diseases, adverse ef- fects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of diseases with an inflammatory component, adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment as a part of cancer chemotherapy, adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment for surgical/post-surgical or other trauma, adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist therapy in the context of organ or tissue transplantation or adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment in other diseases, disorders or conditions where glucocorticoid receptor agonists provide clinically beneficial effects.
[00205] More specifically the present compounds may be applicable for the treatment of the metabolic syndrome, type 2 diabetes, diabetes as a consequence of obesity, insulin resistance, hyperglycemia, prandial hyperglycemia, hyperinsulinemia, inappropriately low insulin secretion, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG), increased hepatic glucose production, type 1 diabetes, LADA, pediatric diabetes, dyslipi- demia, diabetic dyslipidemia, hyperlipidemia, hypertriglyceridemia, hyperlipoproteinemia, hypercholesterolemia, decreased HDL cholesterol, impaired LDL/HDL ratio, other disorders of lipid metabolism, obesity, visceral obesity, obesity as a consequence of diabetes, increased food intake, hypertension, diabetic late complications, micro-/macroalbumi- nuria, nephropathy, retinopathy, neuropathy, diabetic ulcers, cardiovascular diseases, arteriosclerosis, atherosclerosis, coronary artery disease, cardiac hypertrophy, myocardial ischemia, heart insufficiency, congestional heart failure, stroke, myocardial infarction, arrythmia, decreased blood flow, erectile dysfunction (male or female), myopathy, loss of muscle tissue, muscle wasting, muscle catabolism, osteoporosis, decreased linear growth, neurodegenerative and psychiatric disorders, Alzheimers disease, neuronal death, impaired cognitive function, depression, anxiety, eating disorders, appetite regulation, migraine, epilepsia, addiction to chemical substances, disorders of intraocular pressure, glaucoma, polycystic ovary syndrome (PCOS), inappropriate immune responses, inappropriate T helper-1/T helper-2 polarisation, bacterial infections, mycobacterial infec- tions, fungal infections, viral infections, parasitic infestations, suboptimal responses to immunizations, immune dysfunction, partial or complete baldness, or other diseases, disorders or conditions that are influenced by intracellular glucocorticoid levels and any combination thereof, adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of allergic-inflammatory diseases such as asthma and atopic dermatitis, adverse effects of glu- cocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of disorders of the respiratory system e.g., asthma, cystic fibrosis, emphysema, bronchitis, hypersensitivity, pneumonitis, eosinophilic pneumonias, pulmonary fibrosis, adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of inflammatory bowel disease such as Crohn's disease and ulcerative colitis; adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of disorders of the immune system, connective tissue and joints e.g., reactive arthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, Sjogren's syndrome, systemic lupus erythematosus, lupus nephritis, Henoch-Schόnlein purpura, Wegener's granulomatosis, temporal arteritis, systemic sclerosis, vasculitis, sarcoidosis, dermatomyositis-polymyositis, pemphigus vulgaris; adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of endocrinological diseases such as hyperthyroidism, hypoal- dosteronism, hypopituitarism; adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of hematological diseases e.g., hemolytic anemia, thrombocytopenia, paroxysmal nocturnal hemoglobinuria; adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of cancer such as spinal cord diseases, neoplastic compression of the spinal cord, brain tumours, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, Hodgkin's disease, chemotherapy-induced nausea, ad- verse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of diseases of muscle and at the neuro-muscular joint e.g., myasthenia gravis and heriditary myopathies (e.g., Duchenne muscular dystrophy), adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment in the context of surgery & transplantation e.g., trauma, post-surgical stress, surgical stress, renal transplantation, liver transplantation, lung transplantation, pancreatic islet transplantation, blood stem cell transplantation, bone marrow transplantation, heart transplantation, adrenal gland transplantation, tracheal transplantation, intestinal transplantation, corneal transplantation, skin grafting, keratoplasty, lens implantation and other procedures where immunosuppression with glucocorticoid receptor agonists is beneficial; adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of brain absess, nausea/ vomiting, infections, hypercalcemia, adrenal hyperplasia, autoimmune hepatitis, spinal cord diseases, saccular aneurysms or adverse effects to glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment in other diseases, disorders and conditions where glucocorticoid receptor agonists provide clinically beneficial effects.
[00206] Accordingly, in a further aspect the invention relates to a compound according to the invention for use as a pharmaceutical composition. [00207] The invention also relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising, as an active ingredient, at least one compound according to the invention together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or diluents.
[00208] The pharmaceutical composition is preferably in unit dosage form, comprising from about 0.05 mg/day to about 2000 mg/day, preferably from about 0.1 mg/day to aboutiOOO mg/day, and more preferably from about 0.5 mg/day to about 500 mg/day of a compound according to the invention.
[00209] In another embodiment, the patient is treated with a compound according to the invention for at least about 1 week, for at least about 2 weeks, for at least about 4 weeks, for at least about 2 months or for at least about 4 months. [00210] In yet another embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition is for oral, nasal, buccal, transdermal, pulmonal or parenteral administration.
[00211] Furthermore, the invention relates to the use of a compound according to the invention for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of disorders and diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 11 βHSD1 is beneficial.
[00212] The invention also relates to a method for the treatment of disorders and diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 11 βHSD1 is beneficial, the method comprising administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of a compound according to the invention. [00213] In a preferred embodiment of the invention the present compounds are used for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of any diseases and conditions that are influenced by intracellular glucocorticoid levels as mentioned above. [00214] Thus, in a preferred embodiment of the invention the present compounds are used for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of conditions and disorders where a decreased level of active intracellular glucocorticoid is desirable, such as the conditions and diseases mentioned above.
[00215] In yet a preferred embodiment of the invention the present compounds are used for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of metabolic syndrome, insulin re- sistance, dyslipidemia, hypertension obesity, type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG), progression from IGT to type 2 diabetes, progression of the metabolic syndrome into type 2 diabetes, diabetic late complications (e.g., cardiovascular diseases, arteriosclerosis, and atherosclerosis), neurodegenerative and psychiatric disorders, and, the adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treat- ment or therapy.
[00216] In another embodiment of the present invention, the route of administration may be any route which effectively transports a compound according to the invention to the appropriate or desired site of action, such as oral, nasal, buccal, transdermal, pulmonal, or parenteral. [00217] In still a further aspect of the invention the present compounds are administered in combination with one or more further active substances in any suitable ratios. Such further active substances may e.g., be selected from antiobesity agents, antidiabetics, agents modifying the lipid metabolism, antihypertensive agents, glucocorticoid receptor agonists, agents for the treatment and/or prevention of complications resulting from or associated with diabetes and agents for the treatment and/or prevention of complications and disorders resulting from or associated with obesity.
[00218] Thus, in a further aspect of the invention the present compounds may be administered in combination with one or more antiobesity agents or appetite regulating agents. [00219] Such agents may be selected from the group consisting of CART (cocaine am- phetamine regulated transcript) agonists, NPY (neuropeptide Y) antagonists, MC4
(melanocortin 4) agonists, orexin antagonists, TNF (tumor necrosis factor) agonists, CRF (corticotropin releasing factor) agonists, CRF BP (corticotropin releasing factor binding protein) antagonists, urocortin agonists, β3 agonists, MSH (melanocyte-stimulating hormone) agonists, MCH (melanocyte-concentrating hormone) antagonists, CCK (chole- cystokinin) agonists, serotonin re-uptake inhibitors, serotonin and noradrenaline re-uptake inhibitors, mixed serotonin and noradrenergic compounds, 5HT (serotonin) agonists, bombesin agonists, galanin antagonists, growth hormone, growth hormone releasing compounds, TRH (thyreotropin releasing hormone) agonists, UCP 2 or 3 (uncoupling protein 2 or 3) modulators, leptin agonists, DA agonists (bromocriptin, doprexin), lipase/amylase inhibitors, PPAR (peroxisome proliferator-activated receptor) modulators, RXR (reti- noid X receptor) modulators, TR β agonists, AGRP (Agouti related protein) inhibitors, H3 histamine antagonists, opioid antagonists (such as naltrexone), exendin-4, GLP-1 and ciliary neurotrophic factor.
[00220] In one embodiment of the invention the antiobesity agent is leptin; dexampheta- mine or amphetamine; fenfluramine or dexfenfluramine; sibutramine; orlistat; mazindol or phentermine.
[00221] Suitable antidiabetic agents include insulin, insulin analogues and derivatives such as those disclosed in EP 792 290 (Novo Nordisk A/S), e.g., NεB29-tetradecanoyl des (B30) human insulin, EP 214 826 and EP 705 275 (Novo Nordisk A/S), e.g., AspB28 human insulin, US 5,504,188 (EIi Lilly), e.g., LysB28 Pro829 human insulin, EP 368 187 (Aventis), eg Lantus, which are all incorporated herein by reference, GLP-1 (glucagon like peptide-1 ) and GLP-1 derivatives such as those disclosed in WO 98/08871 to Novo Nordisk A/S, which is incorporated herein by reference as well as orally active hypoglycaemic agents. [00222] The orally active hypoglycaemic agents preferably comprise sulphonylureas, biguanides, meglitinides, glucosidase inhibitors, glucagon antagonists such as those disclosed in WO 99/01423 to Novo Nordisk A/S and Agouron Pharmaceuticals, Inc., GLP-1 agonists, potassium channel openers such as those disclosed in WO 97/26265 and WO 99/03861 to Novo Nordisk A/S which are incorporated herein by reference, DPP-IV (dipeptidyl peptidase-IV) inhibitors, inhibitors of hepatic enzymes involved in stimulation of gluconeogenesis and/or glycogenosis, glucose uptake modulators, compounds modifying the lipid metabolism such as antihyperlipidemic agents and antilipidemic agents as PPARα modulators, PPARδ modulators, cholesterol absorption inhibitors, HSL (hormone- sensitive lipase) inhibitors and HMG CoA inhibitors (statins), nicotinic acid, fibrates, anion exchangers, compounds lowering food intake, bile acid resins, RXR agonists and agents acting on the ATP-dependent potassium channel of the β-cells.
[00223] In one embodiment, the present compounds are administered in combination with insulin or an insulin analogue or derivative, such as NεB29-tetradecanoyl des (B30) human insulin, AspB28 human insulin, LysB28 Pro829 human insulin, Lantus®, or a mix- preparation comprising one or more of these. [00224] In a further embodiment the present compounds are administered in combination with a sulphonylurea e.g., tolbutamide, glibenclamide, glipizide or glicazide. [00225] In another embodiment the present compounds are administered in combination with a biguanide e.g., metformin. [00226] In yet another embodiment the present compounds are administered in combination with a meglitinide e.g., repaglinide or senaglinide.
[00227] In still another embodiment the present compounds are administered in combination with a thiazolidinedione e.g., troglitazone, ciglitazone, pioglitazone, rosiglitazone or compounds disclosed in WO 97/41097 such as 5-[[4-[3-Methyl-4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-2- quinazolinyl]methoxy]phenyl-methyl]thiazolidine-2,4-dione or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, preferably the potassium salt.
[00228] In yet another embodiment the present compounds may be administered in combination with the insulin sensitizers disclosed in WO 99/19313 such as (-) 3-[4-[2-phen- oxazin-10-yl)ethoxy]phenyl]-2-ethoxypropanoic acid or a pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, preferably the arginine salt.
[00229] In a further embodiment the present compounds are administered in combination with an α-glucosidase inhibitor e.g., miglitol or acarbose.
[00230] In another embodiment the present compounds are administered in combination with an agent acting on the ATP-dependent potassium channel of the β-cells e.g., tolbu- tamide, glibenclamide, glipizide, glicazide or repaglinide.
[00231] Furthermore, the present compounds may be administered in combination with nateglinide.
[00232] In still another embodiment the present compounds are administered in combination with an antihyperlipidemic agent or antilipidemic agent e.g., cholestyramine, coles- tipol, clofibrate, gemfibrozil, fenofibrate, bezafibrate, tesaglitazar, EML-4156, LY-818, MK- 767, atorvastatin, fluvastatin, lovastatin, pravastatin, simvastatin, acipimox, probucol, ezetimibe or dextrothyroxine.
[00233] In a further embodiment the present compounds are administered in combination with more than one of the above-mentioned compounds e.g., in combination with a sul- phonylurea and metformin, a sulphonylurea and acarbose, repaglinide and metformin, insulin and a sulphonylurea, insulin and metformin, insulin, insulin and lovastatin, etc. [00234] Further, the present compounds may be administered in combination with one or more antihypertensive agents. Examples of antihypertensive agents are β-blockers such as alprenolol, atenolol, timolol, pindolol, propranolol, metoprolol, bisoprololfumerate, esmolol, acebutelol, metoprolol, acebutolol, betaxolol, celiprolol, nebivolol, tertatolol, oxprenolol, amusolalul, carvedilol, labetalol, β2-receptor blockers e.g., S-atenolol, OPC- 1085, ACE (angiotensin converting enzyme) inhibitors such as quinapril, lisinopril, enalapril, captopril, benazepril, perindopril, trandolapril, fosinopril, ramipril, cilazapril, delapril, imidapril, moexipril, spirapril, temocapril, zofenopril, S-5590, fasidotril, Hoechst- Marion Roussel: 100240 (EP 00481522), omapatrilat, gemopatrilat and GW-660511 , calcium channel blockers such as nifedipine, felodipine, nicardipine, isradipine, nimo- dipine, diltiazem, amlodipine, nitrendipine, verapamil, lacidipine, lercanidipine, arani- dipine, cilnidipine, clevidipine, azelnidipine, barnidipine, efonodipine, iasidipine, iemildip- ine, iercanidipine, manidipine, nilvadipine, pranidipine, furnidipine, α-blockers such as doxazosin, urapidil, prazosin, terazosin, bunazosin and OPC-28326, diuretics such as thiazides/sulphonamides (e.g., bendroflumetazide, chlorothalidone, hydrochlorothiazide and clopamide), loop-diuretics (e.g., bumetanide, furosemide and torasemide) and potassium sparing diuretics (e.g., amiloride, spironolactone), endothelin ET-A antagonists such as ABT-546, ambrisetan, atrasentan, SB-234551 , CI-1034, S-0139 and YM-598, endothelin antagonists e.g., bosentan and J-104133, renin inhibitors such as aliskiren, vasopressin V1 antagonists e.g., OPC-21268, vasopressin V2 antagonists such as tolvaptan, SR-121463 and OPC-31260, B-type natriuretic peptide agonists e.g., Nesiri- tide, angiotensin Il antagonists such as irbesartan, candesartancilexetil, losartan, valsartan, telmisartan, eprosartan, candesartan, CL-329167, eprosartan, iosartan, olmesartan, pratosartan, TA-606, and YM-358, 5-HT2 agonists e.g., fenoldopam and ketanserin, adenosine A1 antagonists such as naftopidil, N-0861 and FK-352, thromboxane A2 antagonists such as KT2-962, endopeptidase inhibitors e.g., ecadotril, nitric oxide agonists such as LP-805, dopamine D1 antagonists e.g., MYD-37, dopamine D2 agonists such as nolomirole, n-3 fatty acids e.g., omacor, prostacyclin agonists such as treprostinil, beraprost, PGE1 agonists e.g., ecraprost, Na+/K+ ATPase modulators e.g., PST-2238, Potassium channel activators e.g., KR-30450, vaccines such as PMD-31 17, Indapa- mides, CGRP-unigene, guanylate cyclase stimulators, hydralazines, methyldopa, docarpamine, moxonidine, CoAprovel, MondoBiotech-81 1. [00235] Further reference can be made to Remington: The Science and Practice of Phar- macy, 19th Edition, Gennaro, Ed., Mack Publishing Co., Easton, PA, 1995.
[00236] Furthermore, the present compounds may be administered in combination with one or more glucocorticoid receptor agonists. Examples of such glucocorticoid receptor agonists are betametasone, dexamethasone, hydrocortisone, methylprednisolone, prednisolone, prednisone, beclomethasone, butixicort, clobetasol, flunisolide, flucatisone (and analogues), momethasone, triamcinolonacetonide, triamcinolonhexacetonide GW- 685698, NXC-1015, NXC-1020, NXC-1021 , NS-126, P-41 12, P-4114, RU-24858 and T- 25 series.
[00237] It should be understood that any suitable combination of the compounds according to the invention with one or more of the above-mentioned compounds and optionally one or more further pharmacologically active substances are considered to be within the scope of the present invention.
PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS
[00238] The compounds of the present invention may be administered alone or in combination with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients, in either single or multiple doses. The pharmaceutical compositions according to the invention may be formulated with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or diluents as well as any other known adjuvants and excipients in accordance with conventional techniques such as those disclosed in Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, 19th Edition, Gennaro, Ed., Mack Publishing Co., Easton, PA, 1995. [00239] The pharmaceutical compositions may be specifically formulated for administration by any suitable route such as the oral, rectal, nasal, pulmonary, topical (including buccal and sublingual), transdermal, intracisternal, intraperitoneal, vaginal and parenteral (including subcutaneous, intramuscular, intrathecal, intravenous and intradermal) route, the oral route being preferred. It will be appreciated that the preferred route will depend on the general condition and age of the subject to be treated, the nature of the condition to be treated and the active ingredient chosen.
[00240] Pharmaceutical compositions for oral administration include solid dosage forms such as hard or soft capsules, tablets, troches, dragees, pills, lozenges, powders and granules. Where appropriate, they can be prepared with coatings such as enteric coat- ings or they can be formulated so as to provide controlled release of the active ingredient such as sustained or prolonged release according to methods well-known in the art. [00241] Liquid dosage forms for oral administration include solutions, emulsions, suspensions, syrups and elixirs. [00242] Pharmaceutical compositions for parenteral administration include sterile aque- ous and non-aqueous injectable solutions, dispersions, suspensions or emulsions as well as sterile powders to be reconstituted in sterile injectable solutions or dispersions prior to use. Depot injectable formulations are also contemplated as being within the scope of the present invention. [00243] Other suitable administration forms include suppositories, sprays, ointments, cremes, gels, inhalants, dermal patches, implants etc. [00244] A typical oral dosage is in the range of from about 0.001 to about 100 mg/kg body weight per day, preferably from about 0.01 to about 50 mg/kg body weight per day, and more preferred from about 0.05 to about 10 mg/kg body weight per day administered in one or more dosages such as 1 to 3 dosages. The exact dosage will depend upon the frequency and mode of administration, the sex, age, weight and general condition of the subject treated, the nature and severity of the condition treated and any concomitant diseases to be treated and other factors evident to those skilled in the art. [00245] The formulations may conveniently be presented in unit dosage form by methods known to those skilled in the art. A typical unit dosage form for oral administration one or more times per day such as 1 to 3 times per day may contain from 0.05 to about 2000 mg, e.g., from about 0.1 to about 1000 mg, from about 0.5 mg to about 500 mg., from about 1 mg to about 200 mg, e.g., about 100 mg.
[00246] For parenteral routes, such as intravenous, intrathecal, intramuscular and similar administration, typically doses are in the order of about half the dose employed for oral ad- ministration.
[00247] The compounds of this invention are generally utilized as the free substance or as a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. Examples are an acid addition salt of a compound having the utility of a free base and a base addition salt of a compound having the utility of a free acid. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salts" refers to non-toxic salts of the compounds for use according to the present invention which are generally prepared by reacting the free base with a suitable organic or inorganic acid or by reacting the acid with a suitable organic or inorganic base. When a compound for use according to the present invention, contains a free base such salts are prepared in a conventional manner by treating a solution or suspension of the compound with a chemical equivalent of a pharmaceutically acceptable acid. When a compounds for use according to the present invention, contains a free acid such salts are prepared in a conventional manner by treating a solution or suspension of the compound with a chemical equivalent of a pharmaceutically acceptable base. Physiologically acceptable salts of a compound with a hydroxy group include the anion of said compound in combination with a suitable cation such as sodium or ammonium ion. Other salts which are not pharmaceutically acceptable may be useful in the preparation of compounds for use according to the present invention and these form a further aspect of the present invention.
[00248] For parenteral administration, solutions of the present compounds in sterile aqueous solution, aqueous propylene glycol or sesame or peanut oil may be employed. Such aqueous solutions should be suitable buffered if necessary and the liquid diluent first rendered isotonic with sufficient saline or glucose. The aqueous solutions are particularly suit- able for intravenous, intramuscular, subcutaneous and intraperitoneal administration. The sterile aqueous media employed are all readily available by standard techniques known to those skilled in the art.
[00249] Suitable pharmaceutical carriers include inert solid diluents or fillers, sterile aqueous solution and various organic solvents. Examples of suitable carriers are water, salt solutions, alcohols, polyethylene glycols, polyhydroxyethoxylated castor oil, peanut oil, olive oil, syrup, phospholipids, gelatine, lactose, terra alba, sucrose, cyclodextrin, amyl- ose, magnesium stearate, talc, gelatin, agar, pectin, acacia, stearic acid or lower alkyl ethers of cellulose, silicic acid, fatty acids, fatty acid amines, fatty acid monoglycerides and diglycerides, pentaerythritol fatty acid esters, polyoxyethylene, hydroxymethylcellulose and polyvinylpyrrolidone. Similarly, the carrier or diluent may include any sustained release material known in the art, such as glyceryl monostearate or glyceryl distearate, alone or mixed with a wax. The formulations may also include wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, preserving agents, sweetening agents or flavouring agents. [00250] The pharmaceutical compositions formed by combining the compounds of the invention and the pharmaceutically acceptable carriers are then readily administered in a variety of dosage forms suitable for the disclosed routes of administration. The formulations may conveniently be presented in unit dosage form by methods known in the art of pharmacy. [00251] Formulations of the present invention suitable for oral administration may be pre- sented as discrete units such as capsules or tablets, each containing a predetermined amount of the active ingredient, and which may include a suitable excipient. These formulations may be in the form of powder or granules, as a solution or suspension in an aqueous or non-aqueous liquid, or as an oil-in-water or water-in-oil liquid emulsion. [00252] Compositions intended for oral use may be prepared according to any known method, and such compositions may contain one or more agents selected from the group consisting of sweetening agents, flavouring agents, colouring agents, and preserving agents in order to provide pharmaceutically elegant and palatable preparations. Tablets may contain the active ingredient in admixture with non-toxic pharmaceutically-acceptable excipients which are suitable for the manufacture of tablets. These excipients may be for example, inert diluents, such as calcium carbonate, sodium carbonate, lactose, calcium phosphate or sodium phosphate; granulating and disintegrating agents, for example corn starch or alginic acid; binding agents, for example, starch, gelatine or acacia; and lubricating agents, for example magnesium stearate, stearic acid or talc. The tablets may be uncoated or they may be coated by known techniques to delay disintegration and absorption in the gastrointestinal tract and thereby provide a sustained action over a longer period. For example, a time delay material such as glyceryl monostearate or glyceryl distearate may be employed. They may also be coated by the techniques described in U.S. Patent Nos. 4,356,108; 4,166,452; and 4,265,874, incorporated herein by reference, to form osmotic therapeutic tablets for controlled release.
[00253] Formulations for oral use may also be presented as hard gelatine capsules where the active ingredient is mixed with an inert solid diluent, for example, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or kaolin, or a soft gelatine capsule wherein the active ingredient is mixed with water or an oil medium, for example peanut oil, liquid paraffin, or olive oil. [00254] Aqueous suspensions may contain the active compounds in admixture with excipi- ents suitable for the manufacture of aqueous suspensions. Such excipients are suspending agents, for example sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydroxypropyl methyl- cellulose, sodium alginate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, gum tragacanth and gum acacia; dispersing or wetting agents may be a naturally-occurring phosphatide such as lecithin, or condensation products of an alkyl oxide with fatty acids, for example polyoxyethylene stearate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with long chain aliphatic alcohols, for example, heptadecaethyl-eneoxycetanol, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and a hexitol such as polyoxyethylene sorbitol monooleate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example polyethylene sorbitan monooleate. The aqueous suspensions may also contain one or more colouring agents, one or more flavouring agents, and one or more sweetening agents, such as sucrose or saccharin.
[00255] Oily suspensions may be formulated by suspending the active ingredient in a vegetable oil, for example arachis oil, olive oil, sesame oil or coconut oil, or in a mineral oil such as a liquid paraffin. The oily suspensions may contain a thickening agent, for example beeswax, hard paraffin or cetyl alcohol. Sweetening agents such as those set forth above, and flavouring agents may be added to provide a palatable oral preparation. These compositions may be preserved by the addition of an anti-oxidant such as ascorbic acid. [00256] Dispersible powders and granules suitable for preparation of an aqueous suspension by the addition of water provide the active compound in admixture with a dispersing or wetting agent, suspending agent and one or more preservatives. Suitable dispersing or wet- ting agents and suspending agents are exemplified by those already mentioned above. Additional excipients, for example, sweetening, flavouring, and colouring agents may also be present.
[00257] The pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound for use according to the present invention may also be in the form of oil-in-water emulsions. The oily phase may be a vegetable oil, for example, olive oil or arachis oil, or a mineral oil, for example a liquid paraffin, or a mixture thereof. Suitable emulsifying agents may be naturally-occurring gums, for example gum acacia or gum tragacanth, naturally-occurring phosphatides, for example soy bean, lecithin, and esters or partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example sorbitan monooleate, and condensation products of said partial esters with ethylene oxide, for example polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate. The emulsions may also con- tain sweetening and flavouring agents.
[00258] Syrups and elixirs may be formulated with sweetening agents, for example glycerol, propylene glycol, sorbitol or sucrose. Such formulations may also contain a demulcent, preservative and flavouring and colouring agent. The pharmaceutical compositions may be in the form of a sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspension. This suspension may be formulated according to the known methods using suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents described above. The sterile injectable preparation may also be a sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic parenterally-acceptable diluent or solvent, for example as a solution in 1 ,3-butanediol. Among the acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's solution, and isotonic sodium chloride solution. In ad- dition, sterile, fixed oils are conveniently employed as solvent or suspending medium. For this purpose, any bland fixed oil may be employed using synthetic mono- or diglycerides. In addition, fatty acids such as oleic acid find use in the preparation of injectables. [00259] The compositions may also be in the form of suppositories for rectal administration of the compounds of the present invention. These compositions can be prepared by mixing the drug with a suitable non-irritating excipient which is solid at ordinary temperatures but liquid at the rectal temperature and will thus melt in the rectum to release the drug. Such materials include cocoa butter and polyethylene glycols, for example.
[00260] For topical use, creams, ointments, jellies, solutions of suspensions, etc., containing the compounds of the present invention are contemplated. For the purpose of this appli- cation, topical applications shall include mouth washes and gargles.
[00261] The compounds for use according to the present invention may also be administered in the form of liposome delivery systems, such as small unilamellar vesicles, large unilamellar vesicles, and multilamellar vesicles. Liposomes may be formed from a variety of phospholipids, such as cholesterol, stearylamine, or phosphatidylcholines. [00262] In addition, some of the compounds for use according to the present invention may form solvates with water or common organic solvents. Such solvates are also encompassed within the scope of the present invention.
[00263] Thus, in a further embodiment, there is provided a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound for use according to the present invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or prodrug thereof, and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, excipients, or diluents. [00264] If a solid carrier is used for oral administration, the preparation may be tabletted, placed in a hard gelatine capsule in powder or pellet form or it can be in the form of a troche or lozenge. The amount of solid carrier will vary widely but will usually be from about 25 mg to about 1 g. If a liquid carrier is used, the preparation may be in the form of a syrup, emulsion, soft gelatine capsule or sterile injectable liquid such as an aqueous or non-aqueous liquid suspension or solution.
[00265] A typical tablet which may be prepared by conventional tabletting techniques may contain: Core: Active compound (as free compound or salt thereof) 5.0 mg
Lactosum PH. Eur. 67.8 mg
Cellulose, microcryst. (Avicel) 31.4 mg
Amberlite®IRP88* 1.0 mg
Magnesii stearas PH. Eur. q.s.
Coating:
Hydroxypropyl methylcellulose approx. 9 mg
Mywacett EMO T** approx. 0.9 mg
Polacrillin potassium NF, tablet disintegrant, Rohm and Haas. ** Acylated monoglyceride used as plasticizer for film coating.
[00266] The compounds of the invention may be administered to a patient which is a mammal, especially a human in need thereof. Such mammals include also animals, both domestic animals, e.g., household pets, and non-domestic animals such as wildlife.
[00267] Any novel feature or combination of features described herein is considered essential to this invention.
[00268] The present invention also relate to the below methods of preparing the compounds of the invention. [00269] The present invention is further illustrated in the following representative examples which are, however, not intended to limit the scope of the invention in any way.
EXAMPLES, COMPOUNDS OF GENERAL FORMULA (I)
[00270] The following examples and general procedures refer to intermediate compounds and final products for general formula (I) identified in the specification and in the synthesis schemes. The preparation of the compounds of general formula (I) of the pre- sent invention is described in detail using the following examples. Occasionally, the reaction may not be applicable as described to each compound included within the disclosed scope of the invention. The compounds for which this occurs will be readily recognised by those skilled in the art. In these cases the reactions can be successfully performed by conventional modifications known to those skilled in the art, which is, by appropriate protection of interfering groups, by changing to other conventional reagents, or by routine modification of reaction conditions. Alternatively, other reactions disclosed herein or otherwise conventional will be applicable to the preparation of the corresponding compounds of the invention. In all preparative methods, all starting materials are known or may easily be prepared from known starting materials. The structures of the compounds are confirmed by either elemental analysis or nuclear magnetic resonance (NMR), where peaks assigned to characteristic protons in the title compounds are presented where appropriate. 1H NMR shifts (δH) are given in parts per million (ppm) down field from tetramethylsi- lane as internal reference standard. M. p.: is melting point and is given in 0C and is not corrected. Column chromatography was carried out using the technique described by W.C. Still et al., J. Org. Chem. 43: 2923 (1978) on Merck silica gel 60 (Art. 9385). HPLC analyses are performed using 5μm C18 4 x 250 mm column eluted with various mixtures of water and acetonitrile, flow = 1 ml/min, as described in the experimental section.
[00271] Microwave oven synthesis: The reaction was heated by microwave irradiation in sealed microwave vessels in a single mode Emrys Optimizer EXP from PersonalChemis-
[00272] Preparative HPLC: Column: 1.9 x 15 cm Waters XTerra RP-18. Buffer: linear gradient 5 - 95 % in 15 min, MeCN, 0.1 % TFA, flow rate of 15 ml/min. The pooled fractions are either evaporated to dryness in vacuo, or evaporated in vacuo until the MeCN is removed, and then frozen and freeze dried.
[00273] The abbreviations as used in the examples have the following meaning:
TLC: Thin layer chromatography
CDCI3: Deuterio chloroform
CD3OD: Tetradeuterio methanol
DCM: Dichloromethane
DMF: N,N-dimethylformamide
DMSO-d6: Hexadeuterio dimethylsulfoxide DMSO: Dimethylsulfoxide
DIPEA: Diisopropylethylamine
EDAC: 1-(3-Dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride
EtOAc: Ethyl acetate
THF: Tetrahydrofuran
HOBT: 1-Hydroxy-benzotriazole
MeCN: Acetonitrile
NMP: N-Methylpyrrolidinone
TFA: Trifluoroacetic acid min: minutes hrs: hours
[00274] General method A:
Figure imgf000081_0001
Figure imgf000081_0002
[00275] General method B:
Figure imgf000082_0001
[00276] General method C:
Figure imgf000082_0002
[00277] General method D:
Figure imgf000082_0003
[00278] General method E:
Figure imgf000082_0004
[00279] General method F:
Base, Solvent Catalyst
Figure imgf000083_0001
Figure imgf000083_0002
[00280] General method G:
Figure imgf000083_0003
[00281] General method H:
Figure imgf000083_0004
[00282] General method
Figure imgf000083_0005
Figure imgf000083_0006
[00283] General method J:
Figure imgf000084_0001
[00284] General method K:
Figure imgf000084_0002
Example 1 (General method (A))
1-[4-(1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3- carboxylic acid
Figure imgf000084_0003
To a mixture of 4-ferf-butoxycarbonylamino-benzoic acid (50 g, 0.21 mol) and HOBT (31.33 g, 0.231 mol) in dry THF (0.5 L) was added EDAC (44.44 g, 0.231 mol). The resulting mixture was stirred for 10 min followed by addition of a mixture of DIPEA (40.4 ml, 0.231 mol) and 1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane (39.4 ml, 0.231 mol). The reaction mixture was stirred for an additional 16 hrs. and evaporated to dryness. To the residue was added water (600 ml) and the resulting mixture was extracted with EtOAc (3 x 500 ml). The combined organic phases were dried (Na2SO4), filtered and evaporated in vacuo. The resulting residue was purified by column chromatography (silica gel) using a mixture of EtOAc-Heptane (1 :2) as eluent. Pure fractions were collected and evaporated to dryness. To the solid residue was added diethyl ether (100 ml) and the precipitate was filtered off, washed with diethyl ether and dried in vacuo at 50 °C affording 60.5 g (77 %) of [4-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]carbamic acid ferf-butyl ester as a solid. 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) δ 0.92 (d, 3H), 1.02 (d, 3H), 1.1 1 (s, 3H), 1.2 - 1.4 (m, 3.5H), 1.52 (s, 9H), 1.55 - 2.27 (m, 2.5H), 3.17 - 3.29 (m, 1.5H), 3.57 (d, 0.5H), 4.01 and 4.58 (2xt, 1 H), 6.72 (s, 1 H), 7.36 - 7.44 (m, 4H).
To a solution of [4-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)- phenyl]carbamic acid ferf-butyl ester (5.0 g, 13.42 mmol) in dry DMF (75 ml) was added sodium hydride (750 mg, 33.3 mmol in 60% mineral oil) and the mixture was stirred for 30 min. Bromo-acetic acid ferf-butyl ester (3.14 g, 16.11 mmol) was added and the stirring was continued for an additional 1 hr. at 50 0C. The reaction was quenched by addition of water (50 ml) and extracted with diethyl ether (2 x 50 ml). The combined organic phases were dried (Na2SO4), filtered and evaporated in vacuo. The residue was dissolved in DCM (75 ml) and TFA (40 ml) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred for 16 hrs. at room temperature and evaporated in vacuo. To the residue was added water (75 ml) and diethyl ether (25 ml) and the precipitate was filtered off, washed with diethyl ether and dried in vacuo at 50 0C affording 3.3 g (74 %) of [4-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]- octane-6-carbonyl)-phenylamino]-acetic acid an solid.
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSOd6) δ 0.94 (s, 3H), 1.02 (d, 3H), 1.1 1 (d, 3H), 1.21 - 1.75 (m, 5.5H), 2.25 (d, 0.5H), 3.27 (t, 1 H), 3.35 (d, 0.5H), 3.47 - 3.55 (m, 2.5H), 3.71 (m, 6H), 3.89 (s, 2H), 4.1 1 (m, 0.5H), 4.57 (m, 0.5H), 6.58 (t, 2H), 7.37 (dd, 2H).
[4-(1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenylamino]-acetic acid (1.3 g, 3.93 mmol), methyl acrylate (275 μl, 3.03 mmol) and paraformaldehyde (636 mg, 21.18 mmol) were dissolved in toluene (180 ml) in a three necked reaction flask equipped with a water separator. The mixture was stirred at reflux temp, for 3 hrs at which time a small portion of methyl acrylate (40 μl) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at reflux temp, for an additional 16 hrs. and evaporated. The residue was dissolved in EtOAc (50 ml) and washed with water (2x 25 ml), dried (Na2SO4), filtered and evaporated in vacuo. The resulting residue was purified by column chromatography (silica gel) using first pure heptane (300 ml) followed by a mixture of EtOAc-Heptane (1 :1 ) as elu- ents. Pure fractions were collected and evaporated to dryness affording 603 mg (52 %) of 1-[4-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3- carboxylic acid methyl ester as an oil.
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSOd6) δ 0.94 (s, 3H), 1.02 (d, 3H), 1.1 1 (d, 3H), 1.21 - 1.75 (m, 5.5H), 2.25 (d, 0.5H), 3.27 (t, 1 H), 3.35 (d, 0.5H), 3.47 - 3.55 (m, 2.5H), 3.71 (m, 6H), 3.89 (s, 2H), 4.1 1 (m, 0.5H), 4.57 (m, 0.5H), 6.58 (t, 2H), 7.37 (dd, 2H). To a solution of the above methyl ester (603 mg, 1.57 mmol) in EtOH (25 ml) was added 1 N NaOH (2.35 ml) and the resulting mixture was stirred for 4 hrs. The vola- tiles were evaporated and to the residue was added water (15 ml) followed by washing with diethyl ether (2x10 ml). The pH of the aqous phase was adjusted to 3 by addition of 3 N HCI. The precipitate was filtered off and washed with water and dried in vavuo at 50 0C affording 423 mg (73 %) of the title compound as a solid.
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSOd6) δ 0.94 (s, 3H), 1.02 (d, 3H), 1.1 1 (d, 3H), 1.21 - 1.75 (m, 5.5H), 2.25 (d, 0.5H), 3.27 (t, 1 H), 3.35 (d, 0.5H), 3.47 - 3.55 (m, 2.5H), 3.71 (m, 6H), 3.89 (s, 2H), 4.1 1 (m, 0.5H), 4.57 (m, 0.5H), 6.58 (t, 2H), 7.37 (dd, 2H).
Example 2 (General method (A))
{4-[3-(Morpholine-4-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo-
[3.2.1]oct-6-yl)-methanone
Figure imgf000086_0001
To a mixture of 1-[4-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)- phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3-carboxylic acid (300 mg, 0.81 mmol, prepared as described in example 1 ) and HOBT (131 mg, 0.97 mmol) in dry THF (20 ml) was added EDAC (186 mg, 0.97 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred for 10 min followed by addition of a mixture of DIPEA (219 μl, 1.22 mmol) and morpholine (85 μl, 0.97 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred for an additional 16 hrs. and evaporated to dryness. The resulting residue was purified by preperative HPLC (Gilson) and pure fractions were collected and evaporated to dryness and dried in vacuo at 50 °C affording 250 mg (70 %) of the title compound as a solid. 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) δ 0.92 (d, 3H), 1.02 (d, 3H), 1.1 1 (s, 3H), 1.2 - 1.4 (m, 3.5H), 1.52 (s, 9H), 1.55 - 2.27 (m, 2.5H), 3.17 - 3.29 (m, 1.5H), 3.57 (d, 0.5H), 4.01 and 4.58 (2xt, 1 H), 6.72 (s, 1 H), 7.36 - 7.44 (m, 4H).
[00285] The following compounds were made as outlined in general method A-K above:
Figure imgf000087_0001
Figure imgf000088_0001
Figure imgf000089_0001
Figure imgf000090_0001
Figure imgf000091_0001
Figure imgf000092_0001
Figure imgf000093_0001
Figure imgf000094_0001
-61 452.6 Morpholine-4-carboxylic acid {(R)-1-[4-(adamantan-2-ylcarb- amoyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}- amide -62 446.6 1 -{(R)-1 -[4-(adamantan-2-yl- phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-3-N,N- dimethyl-sulfamide
-63 467.0 6-Chloro-N-{(R)-1 -[4-(octa- hydro-quinoline-1-carbonyl)- phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-nico-
Figure imgf000095_0001
tinamide -64 398.6 1 , 1 -Dimethyl-3-{(R)-1 -[4-(octa- hydro-quinoline-1-carbonyl)- phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-urea -65 447 (Octahydro-quinolin-1 -yl)-{4- [(1 S,5R)-3-(pyridin-2-yloxy)-8- aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-8-yl]- phenyl}-methanone -66 459 N-Adamantan-2-yl-4-[(1 S,5R)- 3-(pyrϊdin-2-yloxy)-8-aza- bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-8-yl]- benzamide -67 466 2-[4-(Adamantan-2-yl- carbamoyl)-phenyl]-octahydro- pyrrolo[3,4-c]pyridine-5- carboxylic acid isopropylamide
Figure imgf000095_0002
PHARMACOLOGICAL METHODS
[00286] 1 1 βHSD1 enzyme assay
[00287] Materials
[00288] 3H-cortisone and anti-rabbit Ig coated scintillation proximity assay (SPA) beads were purchased from Amersham Pharmacia Biotech, β-NADPH was from Sigma and rabbit anti-cortisol antibodies were from Fitzgerald. An extract of yeast transformed with h-11 βHSD1 (HuIt et al., FEBS Lett., 441, 25 (1998)) was used as the source of enzyme. The test compounds were dissolved in DMSO (10 mM). All dilutions were performed in a buffer containing 50 mM TRIS-HCI (Sigma Chemical Co), 4 mM EDTA (Sigma Chemical Co), 0.1 % BSA (Sigma Chemical Co), 0.01 % Tween-20 (Sigma Chemical Co) and
0.005% bacitracin (Novo Nordisk A/S), pH=7.4. Optiplate 96 wells plates were supplied by Packard. The amount of 3H-cortisol bound to the SPA beads was measured on Top- Count NXT, Packard.
[00289] Methods [00290] h-1 1 βHSD1 , 120 nM 3H-cortisone, 4 mM β-NADPH, antibody (1 :200), serial dilutions of test compound and SPA particles (2 mg/well) were added to the wells. The reaction was initiated by mixing the different components and was allowed to proceed under shaking for 60 min at 30 0C. The reaction was stopped be the addition of 10 fold excess of a stopping buffer containing 500 μM carbenoxolone and 1 μM cortisone. Data was ana- lysed using GraphPad Prism software.
[00291] Table 1
[00292] Inhibition of h-1 1 βHSD1 by compounds of the invention
Figure imgf000096_0001
[00293] While the invention has been described and illustrated with reference to certain preferred embodiments thereof, those skilled in the art will appreciate that various changes, modifications, and substitutions can be made therein without departing from the spirit and scope of the present invention. For example, effective dosages other than the preferred dosages as set forth herein may be applicable as a consequence of variations in the responsiveness of the mammal being treated. Likewise, the specific pharmacological responses observed may vary according to and depending on the particular active compound selected or whether there are present pharmaceutical carriers, as well as the type of formulation and mode of administration employed, and such expected variations or differences in the results are contemplated in accordance with the objects and practices of the present invention. Accordingly, the invention is not to be limited as by the appended claims.
[00294] The features disclosed in the foregoing description and/or in the claims may both separately ans in any combination thereof be material for realising the invention in diverse forms thereof.
[00295] Preferred features of the invention:
1. A compound of the general formula I:
Figure imgf000097_0001
wherein:
R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10- alkenyl, C2-C1oalkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC.|-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxy, C3- C1ocycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy- C-ι-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyC-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxyC-ι-C6alkyl, and C3-C1ohet- cycloalkyloxyCrCealkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; or
R2, R3, R4, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C1oalkenyl, C2-C1oalkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC.|-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3- C10cycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyCrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cyclo-alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and
R1 and R5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, d-C6alkyl, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, CrC6alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; or
R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C1oalkenyl, C2-C1oalkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC-|-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxy, C3- C1ocycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyC-ι-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocyclo-alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and
R1 and R7 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, C-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, C-|-C6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, CrCealkyloxyCrCealkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; or R1, R2, R3, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10alkenyl, C2-C10alkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC.|-C6alkyl, arylC"i-C6alkyloxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3- C10cycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyC-|-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocyclo-alkyloxyC-|-C6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and R4 and R5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and
0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, C-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo,
C-|-C6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C-i-CealkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrCsalkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, CrCsalkyl, CrCsalkyloxy, trihalomethyloxy and C3-C6cycl oa Iky I;
R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, CrCealkyl, CrC6alkylcarbonyl, C(O)OCrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC.|-C6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyl,
C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, arylcarbonyl, hetarylcarbonyl, arylCrC6alkylcarbonyl, hetarylCrCealkylcarbonyl, C3-C1ocycloalkylcarbonyl and C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl- carbonyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
3-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, CrC6alkyl, C3-C1 ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl,
C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC^ alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C-i-CsalkyloxyC-i-Csalkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R12 is OH, NR10R11, CrC6alkyloxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, C2-C6alkynyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl-oxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC-ι-C6alkyl- oxy, hetarylCrCealkyloxy;
R13 is CrC6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, aryld-C6alkyl, het- arylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetary- loxyCrCealkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6- alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substi- tuted with 0-3 R18;
R14 and R15 are independently selected from H, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyloxy, aryl, hetaryl, arylC-|-C6alkylene, and hetarylCrC6alkylene, wherein the alkyl/alkylene, aryl, and hetaryl groups are independently substituted with 0-3 R20;
alternatively, R14 and R15, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or partially saturated monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 C-ι-C6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkylene, hetarylCrC6alkylene, hydroxy, oxo, C1-
C6alkyloxy, arylCrCealkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, CrCealkyloxyCrCealkyl, C1- C6alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, hetarylcarbonyl, arylCrC6alkylcarbonyl, hetarylCr C6alkylcarbonyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrCealkyl- carboxy, and hetarylC-pCealkylcarboxy;
R16 is selected from H and CrC6alkyl;
R17 is selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, 3-10 membered cycloalkyl, halo, OH, cyano, - C(=O)R12, -S(=O)nR12, S(=O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(=O)nR12, aryl, and hetaryl, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl groups are substituted with 0-3 R20; R18 is selected from halo, OH, oxo, COOH, S(O)2R12, C(=O)OC1-C6alkyl, cyano, C1-
C6alkyl, Ci-Csalkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, hetarylthio, and arylCrC6alkyloxy;
R20 is selected from H, OH, oxo, halo, cyano, nitro, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyloxy, NR21R22, methylendioxo, dihalomethylendioxo, trihalomethyl, and trihalomethyloxy;
R21 and R22 are independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, and arylCrC6alkyl;
Rn1 and Rn2 are each independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetaryl- CrC6alkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, cyano, C-|-C6alkyl, C3- C10cycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, and CrC6alkyloxy-
CrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
n is selected from 0, 1 and 2; or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
2. A compound according to clause 1 : wherein:
R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10- alkenyl, C2-C1oalkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n,
R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC.|-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxy, C3- C10cycloalkylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy- CrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, QrC^cycloalkyloxyCrCealkyl, and C3-C1ohet- cycloalkyloxyC-i-Csalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; or R1, R2, R3, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10alkenyl, C2-C10alkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC.|-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3-
C1ocycloalkylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cyclo-alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and R4 and R5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, CrCealkyl, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12,
-S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, CrCsalkyloxyCrCsalkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylC-pCsalkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, CrCealkyl, CrCealkyloxy, trihalomethyloxy and C3-C6cycl oa Iky I;
R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, C.|-C6alkyl, C(O)OC1-C6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
3-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, CrC6alkyl, C3-C1 ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC-|-C6- alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, CrCsalkyloxyCrCsalkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R12 is OH, NR10R11, CrC6alkyloxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, C2-C6alkynyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl-oxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl- oxy, hetarylC"|-C6alkyloxy;
R13 is CrC6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, aryld-C6alkyl, het- arylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetary- loxyC-|-C6alkyl, Ca-C-iocycloalkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, and Ca-C-iohetcycloalkyloxyC-i-Ce- alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R14 and R15 are independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, aryl, hetaryl, arylCi-Csalkylene, and hetarylCrC6alkylene, wherein the alkyl/alkylene, aryl, and hetaryl groups are independently substituted with 0-3 R19;
alternatively, R14 and R15, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or partially saturated monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 CrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkylene, hetarylCrC6alkylene, hydroxy, oxo, C1- C6alkyloxy, arylC"i-C6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C-pCealkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, C1-
C6alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, hetarylcarbonyl, arylCrC6alkylcarbonyl, hetarylCr C6alkylcarbonyl, C-ι-C6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylC-ι-C6alkyl- carboxy, and hetarylCrCealkylcarboxy;
R16 is selected from H and CrC6alkyl;
R17 is selected from H, CrC6alkyl, 3-10 membered cycloalkyl, halo, OH, cyano, - C(=O)R12, -S(=O)nR12, S(=O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(=O)nR12, aryl, and hetaryl, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl groups are substituted with 0-3 R19; R18 is selected from halo, OH, oxo, COOH, S(O)2R12, C(=O)OC1-C6alkyl, cyano, C1-
C6alkyl, Ci-Csalkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, hetarylthio, and arylCrC6alkyloxy;
R19 is selected from H, OH, oxo, halo, cyano, nitro, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyloxy, NR20R21, methylendioxo, dihalomethylendioxo, trihalomethyl, and trihalomethyloxy;
R20 and R21 are independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, and arylCrC6alkyl;
Rn1 and Rn2 are each independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetaryl- CrC6alkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, cyano, C-|-C6alkyl, C3- C10cycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, and CrC6alkyloxy-
CrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and n is selected from 0, 1 and 2.
3. The compound according to clause 1 wherein:
R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10- alkenyl, C2-C1oalkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylC"i-C6alkyloxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxy, C3- C1ocycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyC-ι-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxyC-ι-C6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; with the proviso that when R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 each independently are aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, arylC-|-C6alkyloxy, and hetarylC-|-C6alkyl- oxy then each group is substituted with 1-3 R18; or
R1, R2, R3, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10alkenyl, C2-C10alkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC.|-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3-
C1ocycloalkylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, OrC^cycloalkyloxyCrCealkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and R4 and R5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, CrCealkyl, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12,
-S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, CrCsalkyloxyCrCsalkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylC-pCsalkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, CrCealkyl, CrCealkyloxy, trihalomethyloxy and C3-C6cycl oa Iky I;
R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, C-ι-C6alkylcarbonyl,
C(O)OCrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrCealkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, arylcarbonyl, hetarylcarbonyl, arylCrC6alkylcarbonyl, hetarylCrC6alkylcarbonyl, C3-C1ocycloalkylcarbonyl and C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl- carbonyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
3-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms se- lected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, CrC6alkyl, C3-C1 ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC-|-C6- alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C-i-CealkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R12 is OH, NR10R11, CrC6alkyloxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, C2-C6alkynyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl-oxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl- oxy, hetarylC"|-C6alkyloxy,
R13 is CrC6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, arylC.|-C6alkyl, het- arylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetary- loxyC-|-C6alkyl, QrC-iocycloalkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, and Ca-C-iohetcycloalkyloxyC-i-Ce- alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R14 and R15 are independently selected from H, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyloxy, aryl, hetaryl, arylCi-Csalkylene, and hetarylCrC6alkylene, wherein the alkyl/alkylene, aryl, and hetaryl groups are independently substituted with 0-3 R20;
alternatively, R14 and R15, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or partially saturated monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms se- lected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3
CrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkylene, hetarylCrC6alkylene, hydroxy, oxo, C1- C6alkyloxy, arylC"i-C6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C-pCealkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, C1- C6alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, hetarylcarbonyl, arylCrC6alkylcarbonyl, hetarylCr C6alkylcarbonyl, C-ι-C6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylC-ι-C6alkyl- carboxy, and hetarylCrCealkylcarboxy;
R16 is selected from H and CrC6alkyl;
R17 is selected from H, CrC6alkyl, 3-10 membered cycloalkyl, halo, OH, cyano, - C(=O)R12, -S(=O)nR12, S(=O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(=O)nR12, aryl, and hetaryl, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl groups are substituted with 0-3 R20; R18 is selected from halo, OH, oxo, S(O)2R12, COOH, C(=O)OCrC6alkyl, cyano, C1-
C6alkyl, C-|-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, hetarylthio, and arylCrC6alkyloxy;
R20 is selected from H, OH, oxo, halo, cyano, nitro, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyloxy, NR21R22, methylendioxo, dihalomethylendioxo, trihalomethyl, and trihalomethyloxy;
R21 and R22 are independently selected from H, CrC6alkyl, and arylCrC6alkyl;
Rn1 and Rn2 are each independently selected from H, CrC6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetaryl- CrC6alkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, cyano, Ci-Csalkyl, C3- C10cycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, OH, oxo,
CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, and Ci-Csalkyloxy- CrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and n is selected from 0, 1 and 2.
4. The compound according to clause 1 wherein:
R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10- alkenyl, C2-C1oalkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC.|-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxy, C3-
C10cycloalkylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, QrC^cycloalkyloxyCrCealkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyC-ι-C6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; with the proviso that when R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 each independently are aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, arylCVCsalkyloxy, and hetarylCVCsalkyl- oxy then each group is substituted with 1-3 R18; or
R1, R2, R3, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10alkenyl, C2-C10alkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylC"i-C6alkyloxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3- C10cycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyC-|-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxyC-|-C6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and R4 and R5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, C-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C-i-CsalkyloxyC-i-Csalkyl,
CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrCsalkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, C-ι-C6alkyl, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, trihalomethyloxy and C3-C6cycl oa Iky I;
R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, CrCealkyl, C(O)O-CrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, aryl- C-ι-C6alkyl, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
3-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consist- ing of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, CrC6alkyl, C3-C1 Ocycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, 317IC1-C6- alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, CrCealkyloxyCrCealkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylC-i-Cealkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R12 is OH, NR10R11, CrC6alkyloxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, C2-C6alkynyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl-oxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC-ι-C6alkyl- oxy, hetarylCrCealkyloxy,
R13 is CrC6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, aryld-Csalkyl, het- arylC"i-C6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyC"i-C6alkyl, hetary- loxyCrCealkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6- alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R18 is selected from halo, OH, oxo, COOH, C(=O)OCrC6alkyl cyano, C-,-C6alkyl, C-,-C6al- kyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, hetarylthio, and arylCrC6alkyloxy;
R14 and R15 are independently selected from H, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyloxy, aryl, hetaryl, arylC-ι-C6alkylene, and hetarylC"i-C6alkylene, wherein the alkyl/alkylene, aryl, and hetaryl groups are independently substituted with 0-3 R20;
alternatively, R14 and R15, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or partially saturated monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 CrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkylene, hetarylCrC6alkylene, hydroxy, oxo, C1-
C6alkyloxy, arylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, hetarylC"i-C6alkyloxy, C-pCealkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, C1- C6alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, hetarylcarbonyl, arylCrC6alkylcarbonyl, hetarylCr C6alkylcarbonyl, C-ι-C6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylC-ι-C6alkyl- carboxy, and hetarylCrCealkylcarboxy; R17 is selected from H, CrC6alkyl, 3-10 membered cycloalkyl, halo, OH, cyano, - C(=O)R12, -S(=O)nR12, S(=O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(=O)nR12, aryl, and hetaryl, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl groups are substituted with 0-3 R20;
R20 is selected from H, OH, oxo, halo, cyano, nitro, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyloxy, NR21R22, methylendioxo, dihalomethylendioxo, trihalomethyl, and trihalomethyloxy;
R21 and R22 are independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, and arylCrC6alkyl;
R16 is selected from H and CrC6alkyl;
Rn1 and Rn2 are each independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetaryl- CrC6alkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, cyano, C-|-C6alkyl, C3-
C10cycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, and CrCealkyloxy- C-ι-C6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and n is selected from 0, 1 and 2.
5. The compound according to clause 1 wherein:
R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, NR10R11,
C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrCealkyloxy, C3- C-iocycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, QrC-iocycloalkylC-i-Cealkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3- C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxyCr C6alkyl, and QrC-iohetcycloalkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, Ci-Csalkyl, Ci-Csalkyloxy, and C3-C6cycloalkyl; R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, C1-C6SIkYl, CrC6alkylcarbonyl, C(O)OCrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC-|-C6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3- C-iohetcycloalkyl, arylcarbonyl, hetarylcarbonyl, arylC-pCealkylcarbonyl, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyl- carbonyl, C3-C10cycloalkylcarbonyl and C3-C10hetcycloalkylcarbonyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, C-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spi- rohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrCealkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, OH, oxo, C-|-C6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C-i-CealkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, C1-C6- alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6- alkylcarboxy,
R12 is OH, NR10R11, CrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3-C10het- cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrCealkyloxy,
R13 is CrC6alkyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrCealkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxyCr C6alkyl, and CrC-iohetcycloalkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R18 is selected from halo, OH, S(O)2R12, COOH, C(=O)OCrC6alkyl, cyano, CrC6alkyl, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy and hetaryloxy;
one of Rn1 and Rn2 is H and the other one of Rn1 and Rn2 are selected from C-ι-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, C6-C12cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trϊhalomethyl, CrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, OH, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl- oxy, and hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, and n is 2.
6. The compound according to clause 1 wherein:
R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyl, arylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, hetarylC"i-C6alkyloxy, C3- C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, QrCiocycloalkylCrCealkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3- C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxyCr
C6alkyl, and C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloal- kyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, C-ι-C6alkyl, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, and C3-C6cycloalkyl;
R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, C.|-C6alkyl, C(O)O-CrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, aryl- CrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, CrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spi- rohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC.|-C6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, OH, oxo,
CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, CrCealkyloxyCrCealkyl, C1-C6- alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6- alkylcarboxy,
R12 is OH, NR10R11, CrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3-C10het- cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy,
R13 is CrC6alkyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrCealkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxyCr C6alkyl, and C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; R18 is selected from halo, OH, COOH, C(=O)OCrC6alkyl, cyano, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyl- oxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy and hetaryloxy;
one of Rn1 and Rn2 is H and the other one of Rn1 and Rn2 are selected from CrC6alkyl, arylC"i-C6alkyl, hetarylC"i-C6alkyl, C6-C12cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each al- kyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, CrCealkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, OH, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl- oxy, and hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, and n is 2.
7. The compound according to clause 1 wherein:
R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, NR10R11,
C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC-|-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylC-pCsalkyloxy, C3- C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, QrCiocycloalkylCi-Csalkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3- C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxyCr C6alkyl, and QrC-iohetcycloalkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; with the proviso that when R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 each independently are aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylCrCealkyloxy, and hetarylCrCealkyloxy then each group is substituted with 1-3 R18;
R9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, C-ι-C6alkyl, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, and C3-C6cycloalkyl;
R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, C-ι-C6alkylcarbonyl, C(O)OCrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrCealkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3- C-iohetcycloalkyl, arylcarbonyl, hetarylcarbonyl, arylC-pCealkylcarbonyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl- carbonyl, C3-C10cycloalkylcarbonyl and C3-C10hetcycloalkylcarbonyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; alternatively, R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, CrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spi- rohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC.|-C6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, CrCealkyloxyCrCealkyl, C1-C6- alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6- alkylcarboxy;
R12 is OH, NR10R11, CrC6alkyl, CrCealkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3- C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy;
R13 is CrC6alkyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrCealkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxyCrC6- alkyl, and QrC-iohetcycloalkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R18 is selected from halo, OH, S(O)2R12, COOH, C(=O)OCrC6alkyl, cyano, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy and hetaryloxy;
one of Rn1 and Rn2 is H and the other one of Rn1 and Rn2 are selected from CrC6alkyl, arylC"i-C6alkyl, hetarylC"i-C6alkyl, C6-C12cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, CrCealkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, OH, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl- oxy, and hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, and n is 2.
8. The compound according to clause 1 wherein: R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC-|-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylC-pCsalkyloxy, C3- C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, QrCiocycloalkylCi-Csalkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3- C-iohetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxyCr C6alkyl, and QrC-iohetcycloalkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloal- kyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; with the proviso that when R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 each independently are aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetaryICrCealkyl, aryICrCealkyloxy, and hetaryICrCealkyloxy then each group is substituted with 1-3 R18;
R9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, C-ι-C6alkyl, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, and C3-C6cycloalkyl;
R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, C.|-C6alkyl, C(O)O-CrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, aryl- CrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, CrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spi- rohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC.|-C6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, CrCealkyloxyCrCealkyl, C1-C6- alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6- alkylcarboxy,
R12 is OH, NR10R11, CrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3-C10het- cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylC-i-C6alkyloxy,
R13 is CrC6alkyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrCealkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxyCr
C6alkyl, and QrC-iohetcycloalkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R18 is selected from halo, OH, COOH, C(=O)OCrC6alkyl, cyano, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyl- oxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy and hetaryloxy; one of Rn1 and Rn2 is H and the other one of Rn1 and Rn2 are selected from CrC6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCVCsalkyl, C6-C12cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each al- kyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, CrCealkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, OH, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl- oxy, and hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, and n is 2.
9. The compound according to clause 1 wherein
R2, R3, R4, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10alkenyl, C2-C10alkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n,
R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC.|-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3- C10cycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, Cs-C-inhetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy- CrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cyclo-alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C1ohet- cycloalkyloxyC-pCsalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and R1 and R5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, C-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C-i-CealkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrCealkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
10. The compound according to clause 1 wherein R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C1oalkenyl, C2-C1oalkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCi-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3- C10cycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyC-|-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocyclo-alkyloxyC-|-C6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and R1 and R7 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, C-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C-i-CealkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrCealkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
1 1. The compound according to clause 1 wherein R3, R4, R5, R6, are each independently selected from halo, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n,
R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC-|-C6alkyl, arylCr C6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxy, C3-C1ocyclo- alkylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetary- loxyCrCealkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C1ohetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and
R1, R2, R7, and R8 are H.
12. The compound according to clause 1 wherein R3, R4, R5, R6, are each independently selected from NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
13. The compound according to clause 1 wherein R4 and R5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n.
14. The compound according to clause 1 wherein R9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano and CrC6alkyl.
15. The compound according to clause 1 wherein R9 is selected from H, OH, and CrC6alkyl.
16. The compound according to clause 1 wherein R9 is H.
17. The compound according to clause 1 wherein R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, d-C6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl and hetcycloalkyl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
18. The compound according to clause 1 wherein R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, Ci-C6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl and hetcycloalkyl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
19. The compound according to clause 1 wherein R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, CrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, C-i-CealkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl and CrC6alkylcarboxy.
20. The compound according to clause 1 wherein R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-1 addi- tional heteroatoms selected from oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from OH and C-ι-C6alkyloxy.
21. The compound according to clause 1 wherein R12 is OH, NR10R11, C-ι-C6alkyl, C1- C6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl-oxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy and hetaryloxy. 22. The compound according to clause 1 wherein R12 is OH, NR10R11, C-|-C6alkyloxy, C3- C10cycloalkyl-oxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy and hetaryloxy.
23. The compound according to clause 1 wherein R12 is OH, NR10R11, and C1- C6alkyloxy,
24. The compound according to clause 1 wherein R13 is CrC6alkyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
25. The compound according to clause 1 wherein R13 is CrC6alkyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
26. The compound according to clause 1 wherein R18 is selected from halo, OH, COOH, C(=O)OC-ι-C6alkyl, cyano, C-ι-C6alkyl, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy and hetaryloxy.
27. The compound according to clause 1 wherein R18 is selected from halo, OH, COOH, C(=O)OCrC6alkyl, cyano, and CrC6alkyl.
28. The compound according to clause 1 wherein n is 2.
29. The compound according to clause 1 wherein one of Rn1 and Rn2 is H and the other one of Rn1 and Rn2 are selected from C-ι-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C6-
C12cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
30. The compound according to clause 1 wherein one of Rn1 and Rn2 is H, and the other one of Rn1 and Rn2 is C6-C12cycloalkyl, substituted with 0-3 R18.
31. The compound according to clause 1 wherein Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, CrC6alkyl, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, oxo, hydroxy, C.|-C6alkyloxy, arylC.|-C6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, and Ci-CsalkyloxyCrCsalkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
32. The compound according to clause 1 wherein Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, CrC6alkyl, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, oxo, C.|-C6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, and CrCealkyloxyCrCealkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
33. The compound according to clause 1 wherein the ring formed by Rn1 and Rn2, to- gether with the nitrogen to which they are attached is selected from:
Figure imgf000120_0001
being substituted with 0-2 R25; and,
R25 is selected from CrC6alkyl, S(O)2R12, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and CrC6alkyloxy.
34. The compound according to clause 1 wherein the ring formed by Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached is selected from:
Figure imgf000120_0002
being substituted with 0-2 R ; and, R is selected from CrC6alkyl, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and CrC6alkyloxy.
35. The compound according to clause 1 wherein the ring formed by Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached is selected from:
Figure imgf000121_0001
being substituted with 0-2 R25; and,
R25 is selected from CrC6alkyl, S(O)2R12, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and CrC6alkyloxy.
36. The compound according to clause 1 wherein the ring formed by Rn1 and Rn2, to- gether with the nitrogen to which they are attached is selected from:
Figure imgf000121_0002
being substituted with 0-2 R25; and,
R25 is selected from CrC6alkyl, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and CrC6alkyloxy.
37. The compound according to clause 1 wherein Rn1 is selected from hydrogen, cyclo- propyl or CrC6alkyl and N-Rn2 is selected from:
Figure imgf000121_0003
being substituted with 0-2 R25; and R25 is selected from CrC6alkyl, S(O)2R12, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and CrC6alkyloxy.
38. The compound according to clause 1 wherein Rn1 is selected from cyclopropyl or C-ι-C6alkyl and N-Rn2 is selected from:
Figure imgf000121_0004
being substituted with 0-2 R , and, Fr5 is selected from CrC6alkyl, S(O)2R , halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and CrC6alkyloxy.
39. The compound according to clause 1 wherein Rn1 is C-ι-C6alkyl and N-Rn2 is se- lected from:
Figure imgf000122_0001
being substituted with 0-2 R , and, RZi> is selected from Ci-C6alkyl, S(O)2R , halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and CrC6alkyloxy.
40. The compound according to clause 1 wherein Rn1 is hydrogen and N-Rn2 is selected from:
Figure imgf000122_0002
being substituted with 0-2 R , and, RZi> is selected from Ci-C6alkyl, S(O)2R , halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and CrC6alkyloxy.
41. The compound according to clause 1 wherein Rn1 is hydrogen and N-Rn2 is selected from:
Figure imgf000122_0003
being substituted with 0-2 R25; and, R25 is selected from d-C6alkyl, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, and C-ι-C6alkyloxy.
42. The compound according to clause 1 wherein the compound is of formula Ia:
Figure imgf000122_0004
wherein R , R , Rn , and Rn are as defined above. 43. The compound according to clause 42 wherein in the compound of formula Ia R12 is OH, NR10R11, CrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetary- loxy, arylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, R9 is H and Rn1 and Rn2 are as defined above.
44. The compound according to clause 43 wherein in the compound of formula Ia R12 is OH, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, arylC"i-C6alkyloxy, hetarylC"i-C6alkyloxy, R9 is H and Rn1 and Rn2 are as defined above.
45. The compound according to clause 44 wherein in the compound of formula Ia R12 is OH, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, R9 is H and Rn1 and Rn2 are as defined above.
46. The compound according to clause 45 wherein in the compound of formula Ia R12 is OH, R9 is H and Rn1 and Rn2 are as defined above.
47. The compound according to clause 1 wherein the compound is of formula Ib:
Figure imgf000123_0001
wherein Rlb is hetaryl or arylCrC6alkyl and R9, Rn1, and Rn2 are as defined above.
48. The compound according to clause 1 wherein the compound is of formula Ic:
Figure imgf000123_0002
wherein R10, R11, R9, Rn1, and Rn2 are as defined above.
49. The compound according to clause 1 wherein the compound is of formula Id:
Figure imgf000124_0001
wherein R , R , R , Rn , and Rn are as defined above.
50. .The compound according to clause 49 wherein in the compound of formula Id, R9 and R10 are H and R13, Rn1, and Rn2 are as defined above.
51. The compound according to clause 49 and 50 wherein the compound of formula Id have the following formula Id'
Figure imgf000124_0002
wherein R , Rn , and R are as defined above.
52. The compound according to clause 1 wherein the compound is of formula Ie:
Figure imgf000124_0003
wherein R10, R13, R9, Rn1, and Rn2 are as defined above.
53. The compound according to clause 1 wherein the compound is of formula If:
Figure imgf000124_0004
wherein Rf is hetaryl optionally substituted with R18; and R9, Rn1, and Rn2 are as defined above.
54. The compound according to clause 1 wherein the compound is of formula Ig:
Figure imgf000125_0001
wherein RG is aryl optionally substituted with R18; and R9, Rn1, and Rn2 are as defined above.
55. The compound according to clause 1 wherein the compound is of formula Ih:
Figure imgf000125_0002
wherein R , R , Rn , and Rn are as defined above.
56 The compound according to clause 1 wherein the compound is of formula Ij:
Figure imgf000125_0003
wherein R9, R10, R11, Rn1 and Rn2 are as defined above.
57. The compound according to clause 1 wherein the compound is of formular Ik:
Figure imgf000125_0004
wherein R9, R10, Rn1 and Rn2 are as defined above.
58. The compound according to clause 1 wherein the compound is of formular \l
Figure imgf000126_0001
wherein R9, Rn1 and Rn2 are as defined above and Y is oxygen, S(O)n or NR10.
59. The compound according to clause 58 wherein the compound is of formular \l'
Figure imgf000126_0002
wherein Rn1 and R18 are as defined above and Y is oxygen, S(O)n or NR10.
60. The compound according to clause 1 wherein the compound is selected from the group: 1-[4-(1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3- carboxylic acid methyl ester;
1-[4-(1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3- carboxylic acid;
{4-[3-(Morpholine-4-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo- 3.2.1]oct-6-yl)-methanone;
1-[4-(1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3- carboxylic acid (3-hydroxy-adamantan-1-yl)-amide;
(Methyl-{1-[4-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-
3-carbonyl}-amino)-acetic acid ferf-butyl ester; (Methyl-{1-[4-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-
3-carbonyl}-amino)-acetic acid;
1-[4-(1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3- carboxylic acid (4-hydroxy-cyclohexyl)-amide;
{4-[3-(4-Hydroxy-piperidine-1-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza- bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-6-yl)-methanone;
{4-[3-(4-Hydroxymethyl-piperidine-1-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6- aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-6-yl)-methanone; 1-[4-(Octahydroquinoline-1-carbonyl)phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3-carboxylic acid;
{4-[3-(Morpholine-4-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}(octahydroquinolin-1-yl)methanone;
{4-[3-(4-Hydroxymethyl-piperidine-1-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-(octahydroquinolin-
1-yl)methanone; 1-[4-(Adamantan-1-ylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3-carboxylic acid;
{4-[3-(4-Hydroxy-piperidine-1-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-(octahydro-quinolin-1-yl)- methanone;
1 -[4-(Octahydro-quinoline-1 -carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3-carboxylic acid (tetrahydro- pyran-4-yl)-amide; (Octahydro-quinolin-1-yl)-{4-[3-(2-oxa-5-aza-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptane-5-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-
1 -yl]-phenyl}-methanone;
4-(3-Acetylamino-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide;
N-{1-[4-(Octahydro-quinoline-1-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-acetamide;
N-{1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-acetamide; {1 -[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-methyl-carbamic acid tert-butyl ester;
(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-[4-(3-methylamino-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-methanone;
N-{1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-N-methyl- acetamide; Cyclopropanecarboxylic acid {1-[4-(3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]- pyrrolidin-3-yl}-methyl-amide;
5-Methyl-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid {1-[4-(3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)- phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-methyl-amide;
N-{1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-N-methyl-phenyl- methanesulfonamide;
N-{1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-4-chloro-N- methyl-benzenesulfonamide;
Pyridine-2-carboxylic acid {1 -[4-(3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]- pyrrolidin-3-yl}-methyl-amide; 1-{1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-3-cyclohexyl-1- methyl-urea;
(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-{4-[3-(pyridin-2-yloxy)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-methanone;
4-(2-Oxa-5-aza-bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-5-yl)-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide;
4-[3-(4-Chloro-phenyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-N-adamantann-2-yl-benzamide; 4-[3-(Pyridin-2-yloxymethyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide; (3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-{4-[3-(pyridin-2-yloxymethyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}- methanone;
4-(3-Methanesulfonyl-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide;
(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-[4-(3-morpholin-4-yl-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-methanone; [4-(3-Morpholin-4-yl-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-6-yl)- methanone; (3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-{4-[3-(6-methyl-pyridin-3-yloxymethyl)- pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-methanone;
(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-[4-((R)-3-benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-methanone;
N-{(R)-1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-acetamide; 1-{(R)-1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-3-isopropyl- urea;
^{(R^I-K^S-Aza-bicycloIS^^lnonane-S-carbonyO-phenyO-pyrrolidin-S-ylJ-S-N.N- dimethyl-sulfamide;
4-[(R)-3-(3-lsopropyl-ureido)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide; Morpholine-4-carboxylic acid {(R)-1 -[4-(3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]- pyrrolidin-3-yl}-amide;
Morpholine-4-carboxylic acid {(R)-1 -[4-(adamantan-2-ylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3- yl}-amide;
1-{(R)-1-[4-(adamantan-2-yl-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-3-N,N-dimethyl-sulfamide; 6-Chloro-N-{(R)-1-[4-(octahydro-quinoline-1-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-nicotin- amide;
1 ,1-Dimethyl-3-{(R)-1-[4-(octahydro-quinoline-1-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-urea; or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
61. The compound according to clause 1 wherein the compound is selected from the group:
N-{1-[4-(1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}- acetamide; N-{1-[4-(8-Hydroxy-3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}- acetamide;
4-(3-Acetylamino-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-(3-hydroxymethyl-adamantan-1-yl)-benzamide;
4-(3-Acetylamino-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-(5-hydroxy-adamantan-2-yl)-benzamide;
4-(3-Acetylamino-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-(5-hydroxy-adamantan-2-yl)-N-methyl-benzamide; 5-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]-nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-2,5-diaza-bicyclo[2.2.1]-heptane-2- carboxylic acid ferf-butyl ester; N-Adamantan-2-yl-4-((R)-3-benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-benzamide;
[4-((R)-3-Benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-(octahydro-quinolin-1-yl)-methanone;
4-((R)-3-Benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-(1-hydroxy-adamantan-2-yl)-benzamide;
4-((S)-3-Acetylamino-pyr-rolidin-1-yl)-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide; 4-(3-Acetylamino-pyrrolidin-1 -yl)-N-(3-hydroxy-adamantan-1 -yl)-benzamide;
N-{(S)-1-[4-(Adamantan-2-ylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-6-chloro-nicotin-amide;
1 -lsopropyl-3-{(S)-1 -[4-(octahydro-quinoline-1 -carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-urea;
(Octahydro-quinolin-1-yl)-{4-[(1S,5R)-3-(pyridin-2-yloxy)-8-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-8-yl]- phenyl}-methanone; N-Adamantan-2-yl-4-[(1S,5R)-3-(pyridin-2-yloxy)-8-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-8-yl]-benzamide;
2-[4-(Adamantan-2-yl-carbamoyl)-phenyl]-octahydro-pyrrolo[3,4-c]pyridine-5-carboxylic acid isopropylamide; or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
62. A compound selected from the group:
[4-(3-Benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-(octahydro-quinolin-1-yl)-methanone; 4-(3-Benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-tricyclo[3.3.1.13,7]decan-2-yl-benzamide;(3-Aza- bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-[4-(3-benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-methanone; (S)-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-[4-(3-benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-methanone; or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
63. The compound according to any one of the preceding clauses, which is an agent useful for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of any conditions, disorders and diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 1 1 βHSD1 is beneficial.
64. The compound according to any one of the clauses 1-62, which is an agent useful for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of any conditions, disorders and diseases that are influenced by intracellular glucocorticoid levels.
65. The compound according to any one of the clauses 1-62 which is an agent useful for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of conditions, disorders or diseases selected from the group consisting of the metabolic syndrome, insulin resistance, dyslipidemia, hy- pertension and obesity. 66. The compound according to any one of the clauses 1-62 which is an agent useful for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG).
67. The compound according to any one of the clauses 1-62 which is an agent useful for the delaying or prevention of the progression from IGT into type 2 diabetes.
68. The compound according to any one of the clauses 1-62 which is an agent useful for delaying or prevention of the progression of the metabolic syndrome into type 2 diabetes.
69. The compound according to any one of the clauses 1-62 which is an agent useful for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment or therapy.
70. A pharmaceutical composition comprising, as an active ingredient, at least one compound according to any one of the clauses 1-62 together with one ore more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients.
71. The pharmaceutical composition according to clause 70 which is for oral, nasal, buc- cal, transdermal, pulmonal or parenteral administration.
72. The pharmaceutical composition according to clause 70 or 71 in unit dosage form, comprising from 0.05 mg to 2000 mg/day, from 0.1 mg to 1000 mg or from 0.5 mg to 500 mg per day of the compound according to anyone of the clauses 1-62.
73. Use of a compound according to any of the clauses 1 -62, for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of any conditions, disorders and diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 1 1 βHSD1 is beneficial.
74. Use of a compound according to any of the clauses 1 -62, for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of any conditions, disorders and diseases that are influenced by intracellular glucocorticoid levels.
75. Use of a compound according to any of the clauses 1 -62, for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of condi- tions, disorders or diseases selected from the group consisting of the metabolic syndrome, insulin resistance, dyslipidemia, hypertension and obesity.
76. Use of a compound according to any of the clauses 1 -62, for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG).
77. Use of a compound according to any of the clauses 1 -62, for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the delaying or prevention of the progression from IGT to type 2 diabetes.
78. Use of a compound according to any of the clauses 1 -62, for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the delaying or prevention of the progression of the metabolic syndrome into type 2 diabetes.
79. Use of a compound according to any of the clauses 1 -62, for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment or therapy.
80. A method for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of any conditions, disorders or diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 1 1 βHSD1 is beneficial, the method comprising administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of a compound according to the invention.
81. The method according to clause 80 wherein the conditions, disorders or diseases are selected from the group consisting of the metabolic syndrome, insulin resistance, dyslipidemia, hypertension and obesity.

Claims

1. A compound of the general formula I:
Figure imgf000132_0001
wherein:
R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10- alkenyl, C2-C1oalkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylC"i-C6alkyloxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxy, C3- C1ocycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy-
CrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C1ohet- cycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; or
R2, R3, R4, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C1oalkenyl, C2-C1oalkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxy, C3- C10cycloalkylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyCrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocyclo-alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and R1 and R5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, C-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, CrC6alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylC-pCsalkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; or
R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C10alkenyl, C2-C10alkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylC"i-C6alkyloxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3- C10cycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyC-|-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocyclo-alkyloxyC-|-C6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and R1 and R7 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, C-ι-C6alkyl, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl-oxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C-i-CsalkyloxyC-i-Csalkyl,
CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrCsalkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; or R1, R2, R3, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, C2-C1oalkenyl, C2-C1oalkynyl, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n,
R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylC"i-C6alkyloxy, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyloxy, C3- C1ocycloalkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyloxy, aryl- oxyC-ι-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C1ocyclo-alkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10- hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; and R4 and R5 together with the carbons to which they are attached form a 4-8 membered saturated, partially saturated or aromatic ring consisting of 2-8 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from fluoro, C-|-C6alkyl, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, C3-C1ohetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcy- cloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C-i-CsalkyloxyC-i-Csalkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylC-pCealkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, C-ι-C6alkyl, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, trihalomethyloxy and
C3-C6cycl oa Iky I;
R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, CrCealkyl, CrC6alkylcarbonyl,
C(O)OCrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC.|-C6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, arylcarbonyl, hetarylcarbonyl, arylCrC6alkylcarbonyl, hetaryICrCealkylcarbonyl, C3-C10cycloalkylcarbonyl and C3-C10hetcycloalkyl- carbonyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
3-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consist- ing of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, CrC6alkyl, C3-C1 Ocycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spirohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC-ι-C6- alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, -N(R16)C(=Y)NR14R15, -C(=NR17)NR17, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, CrCealkyloxyCrCealkyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6alkylcarboxy, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R12 is OH, NR10R11, CrC6alkyloxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, C2-C6alkynyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl-oxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylC-ι-C6alkyl- oxy, hetarylCrCealkyloxy;
R13 is CrC6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, aryld-Csalkyl, het- arylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetary- loxyCi-Csalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6- alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R14 and R15 are independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, aryl, hetaryl, aryICrCealkylene, and hetarylCrC6alkylene, wherein the alkyl/alkylene, aryl, and hetaryl groups are independently substituted with 0-3 R20;
alternatively, R14 and R15, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated or partially saturated monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring consist- ing of the shown nitrogen, 4-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 C-ι-C6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkylene, hetarylCrC6alkylene, hydroxy, oxo, C1- C6alkyloxy, arylCrCealkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, CrCealkyloxyCrCealkyl, C1- C6alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, hetarylcarbonyl, arylCrC6alkylcarbonyl, hetarylCr C6alkylcarbonyl, CrC6alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrCealkyl- carboxy, and hetarylC-pCealkylcarboxy;
R16 is selected from H and CrC6alkyl;
R17 is selected from H, CrC6alkyl, 3-10 membered cycloalkyl, halo, OH, cyano, - C(=O)R12, -S(=O)nR12, S(=O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(=O)nR12, aryl, and hetaryl, wherein the alkyl and cycloalkyl groups are substituted with 0-3 R20;
R18 is selected from halo, OH, oxo, COOH, S(O)2R12, C(=O)OC1-C6alkyl, cyano, C1- C6alkyl, C-ι-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, hetarylthio, and arylCrC6alkyloxy;
R20 is selected from H, OH, oxo, halo, cyano, nitro, CrC6alkyl, CrC6alkyloxy, NR21R22, methylendioxo, dihalomethylendioxo, trihalomethyl, and trihalomethyloxy;
R21 and R22 are independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, and arylCrC6alkyl;
Rn1 and Rn2 are each independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetaryl-
CrC6alkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; alternatively, Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a
5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and S(O)n, wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, cyano, d-C6alkyl, C3- docycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, -S(O)nNR14R15, -N(R14)S(O)nR12, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, and CrC6alkyloxy- C-ι-C6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
n is selected from 0, 1 and 2; or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
2. The compound according to claim 1 R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 are each independently selected from H, halo, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetaryld-Csalkyl, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetaryld-Csalkyloxy, C3- C-iocycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkylC.|-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3- C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxyCr C6alkyl, and C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloal- kyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; with the proviso that when R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 each independently are aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylC-ι-C6alkyl, arylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, and hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy then each group is substituted with 1-3 R18;
R9 is selected from H, halo, OH, cyano, d-Cealkyl, d-Cealkyloxy, and C3-C6cycloalkyl;
R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, d-Cealkyl, CrC6alkylcarbonyl, C(O)OCrC6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC.|-C6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3- C10hetcycloalkyl, arylcarbonyl, hetarylcarbonyl, arylCrCealkylcarbonyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl- carbonyl, C3-C10cycloalkylcarbonyl and C3-C10hetcycloalkylcarbonyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18; alternatively, R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, CrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C6spirocycloalkyl, 3-6 membered spi- rohetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylC.|-C6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C-i-CsalkyloxyC-i-Csalkyl, C1-C6- alkylcarboxy, arylcarboxy, hetarylcarboxy, arylCrC6alkylcarboxy, and hetarylCrC6- alkylcarboxy;
R12 is OH, NR10R11, CrC6alkyl, CrCealkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3- C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy;
R13 is CrC6alkyl, NR10R11, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, aryloxyCrCealkyl, hetaryloxyCrCealkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxyCrC6- alkyl, and QrC-iohetcycloalkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
R18 is selected from halo, OH, S(O)2R12, COOH, C(=O)OCrC6alkyl, cyano, CrC6alkyl, C-|-C6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, aryloxy and hetaryloxy;
one of Rn1 and Rn2 is H and the other one of Rn1 and Rn2 are selected from CrC6alkyl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCi-Csalkyl, C6-C12cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each al- kyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18;
alternatively, Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-11 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, CrCealkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, -C(O)R12, OH, CrC6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyl- oxy, and hetarylC-ι-C6alkyloxy, and n is 2.
3. The compound according to claim 1 wherein R3, R4, R5, R6, are each independently selected from halo, NR10R11, C(O)R12, R13S(O)n, R13C(O)NR10, R10R11NS(O)n, R13S(O)nNR10, aryl, hetaryl, aryloxy, hetaryloxy, arylCrC6alkyl, hetarylCrCealkyl, arylCr C6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxy, C3-C10cyclo- alkylCrC6alkyloxy, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxy, aryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetary- loxyC-|-C6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, and C3-C10hetcycloalkyloxyCrC6alkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3
R18; and
R1, R2, R7, and R8 are H.
4. The compound according to claim 1 wherein R10 and R11 are each independently selected from H, C-ι-C6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, wherein each alkyl, cykloalkyl and hetcycloalkyl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
5. The compound according to clause 1 wherein R10 and R11, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 5-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 2-10 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen, wherein this ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, CrC6alkyl, -C(O)R12, OH, oxo, CrC6alkyloxy, C-i-CealkyloxyC-i-Cealkyl and CrC6alkylcarboxy.
6. The compound according to claim 1 wherein Rn1 and Rn2, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-12 membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or bicyclic ring consisting of the shown nitrogen, 4-1 1 carbon atoms, and 0-2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen and oxygen wherein the ring is substituted with 0-3 groups selected from halo, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, CrC6alkyl, C3-C10cyclo- alkyl, -C(O)R12, -S(O)nR12, oxo, hydroxy, C.|-C6alkyloxy, arylCrC6alkyloxy, hetarylCrC6alkyloxy, and CrCealkyloxyCrCealkyl, wherein each alkyl, and aryl/hetaryl group is substituted with 0-3 R18.
7. The compound according to claim 1 wherein the compound is selected from the group:
1-[4-(1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3- carboxylic acid methyl ester;
1-[4-(1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3- carboxylic acid;
{4-[3-(Morpholine-4-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo-
3.2.1]oct-6-yl)-methanone;
1-[4-(1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3- carboxylic acid (3-hydroxy-adamantan-1-yl)-amide; (Methyl-{1-[4-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-
3-carbonyl}-amino)-acetic acid ferf-butyl ester; (Methyl-{1-[4-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-
3-carbonyl}-amino)-acetic acid;
1-[4-(1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3- carboxylic acid (4-hydroxy-cyclohexyl)-amide; {4-[3-(4-Hydroxy-piperidine-1-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza- bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-6-yl)-methanone;
{4-[3-(4-Hydroxymethyl-piperidine-1-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6- aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-6-yl)-methanone;
1-[4-(Octahydroquinoline-1-carbonyl)phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3-carboxylic acid; {4-[3-(Morpholine-4-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}(octahydroquinolin-1-yl)methanone;
{4-[3-(4-Hydroxymethyl-piperidine-1-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-(octahydroquinolin-
1-yl)methanone;
1-[4-(Adamantan-1-ylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3-carboxylic acid;
{4-[3-(4-Hydroxy-piperidine-1-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-(octahydro-quinolin-1-yl)- methanone;
1 -[4-(Octahydro-quinoline-1 -carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidine-3-carboxylic acid (tetrahydro- pyran-4-yl)-amide;
(Octahydro-quinolin-1-yl)-{4-[3-(2-oxa-5-aza-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptane-5-carbonyl)-pyrrolidin-
1 -yl]-phenyl}-methanone; 4-(3-Acetylamino-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide;
N-{1-[4-(Octahydro-quinoline-1-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-acetamide;
N-{1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-acetamide;
{1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-methyl-carbamic acid tert-butyl ester; (3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-[4-(3-methylamino-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-methanone;
N-{1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-N-methyl- acetamide;
Cyclopropanecarboxylic acid {1-[4-(3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]- pyrrolidin-3-yl}-methyl-amide; 5-Methyl-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid {1-[4-(3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)- phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-methyl-amide;
N-{1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-N-methyl-phenyl- methanesulfonamide;
N-{1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-4-chloro-N- methyl-benzenesulfonamide; Pyridine-2-carboxylic acid {1 -[4-(3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]- pyrrolidin-3-yl}-methyl-amide;
1-{1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-3-cyclohexyl-1- methyl-urea; (3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-{4-[3-(pyridin-2-yloxy)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}-methanone;
4-(2-Oxa-5-aza-bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-5-yl)-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide;
4-[3-(4-Chloro-phenyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-N-adamantann-2-yl-benzamide;
4-[3-(Pyridin-2-yloxymethyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide;
(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-{4-[3-(pyridin-2-yloxymethyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-phenyl}- methanone;
4-(3-Methanesulfonyl-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide;
(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-[4-(3-morpholin-4-yl-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-methanone;
[4-(3-Morpholin-4-yl-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-6-yl)- methanone; (3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-{4-[3-(6-methyl-pyridin-3-yloxymethyl)- pyrrolidin-1 -yl]-phenyl}-methanone;
(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-[4-((R)-3-benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-methanone;
N-{(R)-1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-acetamide;
1-{(R)-1-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-3-isopropyl- urea; ^{(R^I-K^S-Aza-bicycloIS^^lnonane-S-carbonyO-phenyO-pyrrolidin-S-ylJ-S-N.N- dimethyl-sulfamide;
4-[(R)-3-(3-lsopropyl-ureido)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide;
Morpholine-4-carboxylic acid {(R)-1 -[4-(3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]- pyrrolidin-3-yl}-amide; Morpholine-4-carboxylic acid {(R)-1-[4-(adamantan-2-ylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3- yl}-amide;
1-{(R)-1-[4-(adamantan-2-yl-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-3-N,N-dimethyl-sulfamide;
6-Chloro-N-{(R)-1-[4-(octahydro-quinoline-1-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-nicotin- amide; 1 ,1-Dimethyl-3-{(R)-1-[4-(octahydro-quinoline-1-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-urea; or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
8. The compound according to claim 1 wherein the compound is selected from the group: N-{1-[4-(1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-6-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}- acetamide;
N-{1-[4-(8-Hydroxy-3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}- acetamide; 4-(3-Acetylamino-pyrrolidin-1 -yl)-N-(3-hydroxymethyl-adamantan-1 -yl)-benzamide;
4-(3-Acetylamino-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-(5-hydroxy-adamantan-2-yl)-benzamide;
4-(3-Acetylamino-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-(5-hydroxy-adamantan-2-yl)-N-methyl-benzamide;
5-[4-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]-nonane-3-carbonyl)-phenyl]-2,5-diaza-bicyclo[2.2.1]-heptane-2- carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester; N-Adamantan-2-yl-4-((R)-3-benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1 -yl)-benzamide;
[4-((R)-3-Benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-(octahydro-quinolin-1-yl)-methanone;
4-((R)-3-Benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-(1-hydroxy-adamantan-2-yl)-benzamide;
4-((S)-3-Acetylamino-pyr-rolidin-1-yl)-N-adamantan-2-yl-benzamide;
4-(3-Acetylamino-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-(3-hydroxy-adamantan-1-yl)-benzamide; N-{(S)-1-[4-(Adamantan-2-ylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-6-chloro-nicotin-amide;
1 -lsopropyl-3-{(S)-1 -[4-(octahydro-quinoline-1 -carbonyl)-phenyl]-pyrrolidin-3-yl}-urea;
(Octahydro-quinolin-1-yl)-{4-[(1S,5R)-3-(pyridin-2-yloxy)-8-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-8-yl]- phenyl}-methanone;
N-Adamantan-2-yl-4-[(1S,5R)-3-(pyridin-2-yloxy)-8-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-8-yl]-benzamide; 2-[4-(Adamantan-2-yl-carbamoyl)-phenyl]-octahydro-pyrrolo[3,4-c]pyridine-5-carboxylic acid isopropylamide; or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
9. The compound according to claim 1 wherein the compound is selected from the group:
[4-(3-Benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-(octahydro-quinolin-1-yl)-methanone; 4-(3-Benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-N-tricyclo[3.3.1.13,7]decan-2-yl-benzamide;(3-Aza- bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-[4-(3-benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-methanone; (S)-(3-Aza-bicyclo[3.2.2]non-3-yl)-[4-(3-benzyloxy-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-phenyl]-methanone; or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mixture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
10. The compound according to any one of the preceding claims, which is an agent use- ful for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of any conditions, disorders and diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 11 βHSD1 is beneficial.
1 1. The compound according to any one of the claims 1 -9, which is an agent useful for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of any conditions, disorders and diseases that are influenced by intracellular glucocorticoid levels.
12. A pharmaceutical composition comprising, as an active ingredient, at least one compound according to any one of the claims 1-9 together with one ore more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients.
13. Use of a compound according to any of the claims 1 -9, for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of any conditions, disorders and diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 1 1 βHSD1 is beneficial.
14. Use of a compound according to any of the claims 1 -9, for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of any conditions, disorders and diseases that are influenced by intracellular glucocorticoid levels.
15. A method for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of any conditions, disorders or diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 1 1 βHSD1 is beneficial, the method comprising administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of a compound according to the invention.
PCT/EP2007/056467 2006-07-13 2007-06-28 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active compounds WO2008006702A1 (en)

Priority Applications (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
EP07786875A EP2044073A1 (en) 2006-07-13 2007-06-28 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active compounds
CA002657078A CA2657078A1 (en) 2006-07-13 2007-06-28 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active compounds
US12/307,999 US8048908B2 (en) 2006-07-13 2007-06-28 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active compounds
US13/235,200 US8383668B2 (en) 2006-07-13 2011-09-16 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active compounds

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
EP06117119 2006-07-13
EP06117119.5 2006-07-13

Related Child Applications (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US12/307,999 A-371-Of-International US8048908B2 (en) 2006-07-13 2007-06-28 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active compounds
US13/235,200 Division US8383668B2 (en) 2006-07-13 2011-09-16 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active compounds

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2008006702A1 true WO2008006702A1 (en) 2008-01-17

Family

ID=37440638

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/EP2007/056467 WO2008006702A1 (en) 2006-07-13 2007-06-28 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active compounds

Country Status (4)

Country Link
US (2) US8048908B2 (en)
EP (1) EP2044073A1 (en)
CA (1) CA2657078A1 (en)
WO (1) WO2008006702A1 (en)

Cited By (13)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP2010479A1 (en) * 2006-04-07 2009-01-07 High Point Pharmaceuticals, LLC 11 beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active compounds
WO2009021740A2 (en) 2007-08-15 2009-02-19 Sanofis-Aventis Substituted tetrahydronaphthalenes, process for the preparation thereof and the use thereof as medicaments
EP2243479A2 (en) 2009-04-20 2010-10-27 Abbott Laboratories Novel amide and amidine derivates and uses thereof
WO2011107494A1 (en) 2010-03-03 2011-09-09 Sanofi Novel aromatic glycoside derivatives, medicaments containing said compounds, and the use thereof
WO2011157827A1 (en) 2010-06-18 2011-12-22 Sanofi Azolopyridin-3-one derivatives as inhibitors of lipases and phospholipases
WO2011161030A1 (en) 2010-06-21 2011-12-29 Sanofi Heterocyclic substituted methoxyphenyl derivatives having an oxo group, method for producing same, and use thereof as gpr40 receptor modulators
WO2012004270A1 (en) 2010-07-05 2012-01-12 Sanofi Spirocyclically substituted 1,3-propane dioxide derivatives, methods for the production thereof and use of the same as medicament
WO2012004269A1 (en) 2010-07-05 2012-01-12 Sanofi (2-aryloxy-acetylamino)-phenyl-propionic acid derivatives, method for producing same and use thereof as pharmaceuticals
WO2012010413A1 (en) 2010-07-05 2012-01-26 Sanofi Aryloxy-alkylene substituted hydroxyphenyl hexynoic acids, methods for the production thereof and use of the same as medicament
WO2013037390A1 (en) 2011-09-12 2013-03-21 Sanofi 6-(4-hydroxy-phenyl)-3-styryl-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-4-carboxylic acid amide derivatives as kinase inhibitors
WO2013045413A1 (en) 2011-09-27 2013-04-04 Sanofi 6-(4-hydroxy-phenyl)-3-alkyl-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-4-carboxylic acid amide derivatives as kinase inhibitors
US8524894B2 (en) 2009-06-04 2013-09-03 Laboratorios Salvat, S.A. Inhibitor compounds of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1
US8927549B2 (en) 2008-11-21 2015-01-06 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc Adamantyl benzamide derivatives

Families Citing this family (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US8871208B2 (en) * 2009-12-04 2014-10-28 Abbvie Inc. 11-β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 (11β-HSD1) inhibitors and uses thereof
US8513430B2 (en) 2010-07-27 2013-08-20 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc Substituted thiazol-2-ylamine derivatives, pharmaceutical compositions, and methods of use as 11-beta HSD1 modulators
KR101332805B1 (en) * 2011-03-31 2013-11-27 한국화학연구원 Derivatives Having Adamantyl Group and Pharmaceutical Acceptable Salts Thereof
EP3193604B1 (en) * 2014-09-10 2021-06-16 Epizyme, Inc. Substituted n-(pyrrolidin-3-yl)isoxazole-3-carboxamide compounds
CN111423396B (en) * 2020-04-30 2023-01-06 沈阳药科大学 sEH inhibitor, and preparation method and application thereof

Citations (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2004056745A2 (en) * 2002-12-23 2004-07-08 Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. Adamantyl acetamides as 11-beta hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase inhibitors
WO2004089470A2 (en) * 2003-04-11 2004-10-21 Novo Nordisk A/S New amide derivatives and pharmaceutical use thereof
WO2005115975A1 (en) * 2004-05-28 2005-12-08 Tanabe Seiyaku Co., Ltd. Arylalkylamines and process for production thereof
WO2006055752A2 (en) * 2004-11-18 2006-05-26 Incyte Corporation INHIBITORS OF 11-β HYDROXYL STEROID DEHYDROGENASE TYPE 1 AND METHODS OF USING THE SAME

Family Cites Families (94)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
DE1025881B (en) 1955-11-26 1958-03-13 Bayer Ag Process for the production of condensation products
US2913454A (en) * 1956-11-23 1959-11-17 Schenley Ind Inc Certain cycloalkanotriazoles, process and intermediates
US3723442A (en) * 1970-12-31 1973-03-27 Yoshitomi Pharmaceutical 3-oxo-1-oxa-4,8-diazaspiro(4.5)decanes
US3784551A (en) * 1971-07-08 1974-01-08 Yoshitomi Pharmaceutical 2-oxo-1,4-dioxa-8-azaspiro (4.5) decanes and related compounds
FR2456731A1 (en) 1979-05-16 1980-12-12 Choay Sa Guanidino and amino benzoate(s) and phenyl sulphonate(s) - and related cpds. inhibit protease(s) and have bacteriostatic and fungistatic activity
US4350696A (en) * 1980-03-08 1982-09-21 Pfizer Inc. Imidazole derivatives, process for their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions thereof
AU557300B2 (en) * 1982-03-16 1986-12-18 Farmitalia Carlo Erba S.P.A. Substituted 1h-pyrazolo(1,5-alpha)pyrimidines and processes for their preparation
DE3445377A1 (en) * 1983-12-23 1985-07-04 Sandoz-Patent-GmbH, 7850 Lörrach CARBOCYLIC AND HETEROCYCLIC CARBONIC ACID ESTERS AND AMIDES OF BRIDGED AND NON-BRIDGED CYCLIC NITROCYLINE AMINES OR ALCOHOLS
US5283352A (en) * 1986-11-28 1994-02-01 Orion-Yhtyma Oy Pharmacologically active compounds, methods for the preparation thereof and compositions containing the same
YU213587A (en) * 1986-11-28 1989-06-30 Orion Yhtymae Oy Process for obtaining new pharmacologic active cateholic derivatives
FI864875A0 (en) * 1986-11-28 1986-11-28 Orion Yhtymae Oy NYA FARMAKOLOGISKT AKTIVA FOERENINGAR, DESSA INNEHAOLLANDE KOMPOSITIONER SAMT FOERFARANDE OCH MELLANPRODUKTER FOER ANVAENDNING VID FRAMSTAELLNING AV DESSA.
US5272167A (en) * 1986-12-10 1993-12-21 Schering Corporation Pharmaceutically active compounds
US5750532A (en) * 1986-12-10 1998-05-12 Schering Corporation Pharmaceutically active compounds
US4851423A (en) * 1986-12-10 1989-07-25 Schering Corporation Pharmaceutically active compounds
US5225402A (en) * 1989-02-10 1993-07-06 Otsuka Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Carbostyril derivatives
GB8904174D0 (en) * 1989-02-23 1989-04-05 British Bio Technology Compounds
US5169850A (en) * 1990-01-22 1992-12-08 American Cyanamid Company N-(dialkylamino)methylene)-substituted pyrazolo(1,5-a)-pyrimidine-3-carboxamides and N-(dialkylamino)methylene-substituted-4,5-dihydropyrazolo-(1,5-a)-pyrimidine-3-carboxamides
US5382680A (en) * 1990-12-07 1995-01-17 The Center For Innovative Technology Allosteric hemoglobin modifier compounds
US5677330A (en) * 1990-02-12 1997-10-14 The Center For Innovative Technology Medical uses of allosteric hemoglobin modifier compounds in patient care
US5731454A (en) * 1990-02-12 1998-03-24 Virginia Commonwealth University Allosteric modifiers of hemoglobin useful for decreasing oxygen affinity and preserving oxygen carrying capability of stored blood
US5290803A (en) * 1990-02-12 1994-03-01 The Center Of Innovative Technology Using allosteric hemoglobin modifiers to decrease oxygen affinity in blood
US5705521A (en) * 1990-02-12 1998-01-06 The Center For Innovative Technology Use of allosteric hemoglobin modifiers in combination with radiation therapy to treat carcinogenic tumors
US5122539A (en) * 1990-02-12 1992-06-16 Center For Innovative Technology Allosteric hemoglobin modifiers useful for decreasing oxygen affinity and preserving oxygen carrying capability of stored blood
US5432191A (en) * 1990-02-12 1995-07-11 The Center For Innovative Technology Allosteric hemoglobin modifiers to decrease oxygen affinity in blood
US5591892A (en) * 1990-02-12 1997-01-07 Center For Innovative Technology Allosteric modifiers of hemoglobin
US5049695A (en) * 1990-02-12 1991-09-17 Center For Innovative Technology Allosteric hemoglobin modifiers
US5648375A (en) * 1990-02-12 1997-07-15 Virginia Commonwealth University Use of hydrophobic compounds and anesthetics in combination with allosteric hemoglobin modifiers
US5872282A (en) * 1990-12-07 1999-02-16 Virginia Commonwealth University Allosteric modifiers of hemoglobin
FR2677984B1 (en) * 1991-06-21 1994-02-25 Elf Sanofi N-SUBSTITUTED IMIDAZOLINE DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION, THE PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THE SAME.
US5260325A (en) * 1991-08-19 1993-11-09 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Angiotensin II receptor blocking tertiary amides
US5258407A (en) * 1991-12-31 1993-11-02 Sterling Winthrop Inc. 3,4-disubstituted phenols-immunomodulating agents
US5356904A (en) * 1992-10-07 1994-10-18 Merck & Co., Inc. Carbostyril oxytocin receptor antagonists
HU223464B1 (en) * 1992-12-04 2004-07-28 Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. Antiallergic 1,2,4-triazolobenzazepine derivatives, process for preparing them and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
US5571813A (en) * 1993-06-10 1996-11-05 Beiersdorf-Lilly Gmbh Fused pyrimidine compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
US5395846A (en) * 1993-06-25 1995-03-07 Rhone-Poulenc Rorer Pharmaceuticals Inc. Amino Bi- and tri-carbocyclic aklane bis-aryl squalene synthase inhibitors
FR2708608B1 (en) * 1993-07-30 1995-10-27 Sanofi Sa N-sulfonylbenzimidazolone derivatives, their preparation, pharmaceutical compositions containing them.
HU222178B1 (en) * 1993-08-10 2003-04-28 James Black Foundation Ltd. Gastrin and cck receptor ligands, preparation thereof and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
US5426105A (en) * 1993-09-24 1995-06-20 G.D. Searle & Co. Conformationally restricted angiotensin II antagonists
US5674879A (en) * 1993-09-24 1997-10-07 G.D. Searle & Co. Compositions including and methods of using conformationally restricted angiotensin II antagonist
DE4338784A1 (en) 1993-11-12 1995-05-18 Langhals Heinz Perylene-3,4-di:carboximide(s) and reaction prods. useful as fluorescent dye
TW279860B (en) * 1993-11-12 1996-07-01 Ciba Geigy Ag
GB9409150D0 (en) * 1994-05-09 1994-06-29 Black James Foundation Cck and gastrin receptor ligands
US5795907A (en) * 1994-05-27 1998-08-18 James Black Foundation Limited Gastin and CCK receptor ligands
WO1995032949A1 (en) * 1994-05-27 1995-12-07 James Black Foundation Limited Gastrin and cck antagonists
PL325277A1 (en) 1995-08-30 1998-07-20 Bayer Ag Acylamino salicylamide compounds
FR2741878B1 (en) * 1995-12-01 1998-01-09 Cird Galderma BIAROMATIC COMPOUNDS CARRYING AN ADAMANTYL ORTHO GROUP, PHARMACEUTICAL AND COSMETIC COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THEM AND USES THEREOF
TW359669B (en) * 1995-12-15 1999-06-01 Otsuka Pharma Co Ltd Benzazepine derivatives
US6124289A (en) * 1996-07-24 2000-09-26 Dupont Pharmaceuticals Co. Azolo triazines and pyrimidines
NZ500590A (en) * 1997-04-22 2001-11-30 Cocensys Inc Carbocyclic and heterocyclic substituted semicarbazones and thiosemicarbazones and the use thereof
US6506783B1 (en) * 1997-05-16 2003-01-14 The Procter & Gamble Company Cancer treatments and pharmaceutical compositions therefor
US6521641B1 (en) * 1998-10-08 2003-02-18 Allergan, Inc. Male anti-fertility agents
US6541477B2 (en) * 1999-08-27 2003-04-01 Scios, Inc. Inhibitors of p38-a kinase
US6476057B1 (en) * 1999-09-23 2002-11-05 G.D. Searle & Co. Use of substituted N, N-disubstituted cycloalkyl aminoalcohol compounds for inhibiting cholesteryl ester transfer protein activity
AUPQ309399A0 (en) 1999-09-28 1999-10-21 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Benzothiazoline derivatives
US6482829B2 (en) * 2000-06-08 2002-11-19 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Substituted heterocyclic siprodecane compound active as an antagonist of neurokinin 1 receptor
US7129242B2 (en) * 2000-12-06 2006-10-31 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Anilinopyrimidine derivatives as JNK pathway inhibitors and compositions and methods related thereto
WO2003037900A2 (en) 2001-11-01 2003-05-08 Icagen, Inc. Pyrazolopyrimidines
JP2003286171A (en) 2002-03-28 2003-10-07 Sumitomo Pharmaceut Co Ltd Par inhibitor
CA2480856A1 (en) * 2002-04-05 2003-10-23 Merck & Co., Inc. Substituted aryl amides
RU2304580C2 (en) * 2002-07-29 2007-08-20 Ф.Хоффманн-Ля Рош Аг Novel benzodioxols
US7186735B2 (en) * 2002-08-07 2007-03-06 Sanofi-Aventis Deutschland Gmbh Acylated arylcycloalkylamines and their use as pharmaceuticals
ATE350374T1 (en) * 2002-11-07 2007-01-15 Merck & Co Inc PHENYLALANINE DERIVATIVES AS INHIBITORS OF DIPEPTIDYL PEPTIDASE FOR THE TREATMENT OR PREVENTION OF DIABETES
MXPA05008955A (en) * 2003-02-28 2006-02-22 Teijin Pharma Ltd Pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidine derivatives.
US7320989B2 (en) * 2003-02-28 2008-01-22 Encysive Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Pyridine, pyrimidine, quinoline, quinazoline, and naphthalene urotensin-II receptor antagonists
US7265122B2 (en) * 2003-02-28 2007-09-04 Encysive Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Pyridine, pyrimidine, quinoline, quinazoline, and naphthalene urotensin-II receptor antagonists
EP1615647B1 (en) * 2003-04-11 2010-01-20 High Point Pharmaceuticals, LLC Pharmaceutical use of fused 1,2,4-triazoles
US7501405B2 (en) * 2003-04-11 2009-03-10 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc Combination therapy using an 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 inhibitor and an antihypertensive agent for the treatment of metabolic syndrome and related diseases and disorders
US20060094699A1 (en) * 2003-04-11 2006-05-04 Kampen Gita Camilla T Combination therapy using an 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 inhibitor and a glucocorticoid receptor agonist to minimize the side effects associated with glucocorticoid receptor agonist therapy
US7700583B2 (en) * 2003-04-11 2010-04-20 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active compounds
US20070270408A1 (en) * 2003-04-11 2007-11-22 Novo Nordisk A/S Pharmaceutical use of substituted pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidines
WO2005007621A2 (en) * 2003-05-30 2005-01-27 Rigel Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Ubiquitin ligase inhibitors
CN1902177A (en) 2003-09-22 2007-01-24 万有制药株式会社 Novel piperidine derivative
US7517900B2 (en) * 2003-10-10 2009-04-14 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Pyrazole derivatives as cannabinoid receptor modulators
US20050261302A1 (en) * 2004-04-29 2005-11-24 Hoff Ethan D Inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase Type 1 enzyme and their therapeutic application
WO2006016882A2 (en) * 2004-07-08 2006-02-16 Ndsu Research Foundation Methods and materials for enhancing the effects of protein modulators
WO2006040329A1 (en) * 2004-10-12 2006-04-20 Novo Nordisk A/S 1 ibeta- hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active spiro compounds
MX2007008238A (en) 2005-01-05 2007-08-17 Abbott Lab Adamantyl derivatives as inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme.
KR101302627B1 (en) * 2005-01-05 2013-09-10 아비에 인코포레이티드 Inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme
CN1736485A (en) 2005-06-29 2006-02-22 上海美迪西生物医药有限公司 Use of vanillin receptor agonist in preparation of product for resisting Alzheimer disease
CN101355938A (en) * 2005-11-01 2009-01-28 高点制药有限责任公司 Pharmaceutical use of substituted amides
US20090124598A1 (en) * 2005-11-01 2009-05-14 Henrik Sune Andersen Pharmaceutical use of substituted amides
JP5089185B2 (en) 2006-02-02 2012-12-05 大塚製薬株式会社 Collagen production inhibitor.
WO2007107550A1 (en) * 2006-03-21 2007-09-27 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc Adamantane derivatives for the treatment of the metabolic syndrome
JP2009532418A (en) * 2006-04-07 2009-09-10 ハイ ポイント ファーマシューティカルズ，リミティド ライアビリティ カンパニー 11β-Hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active compound
US20090306048A1 (en) 2006-06-16 2009-12-10 John Paul Kilburn Pharmaceutical use of substituted piperidine carboxamides
EP1878721A1 (en) 2006-07-13 2008-01-16 Novo Nordisk A/S 4-Piperidylbenzamides as 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 inhibitors
EP2146952A1 (en) * 2007-02-23 2010-01-27 High Point Pharmaceuticals, LLC N-adamantyl benzamides as inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase
EP2125704A1 (en) * 2007-02-23 2009-12-02 High Point Pharmaceuticals, LLC N-adamantyl benzamides as inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase
EP2129652A2 (en) 2007-02-23 2009-12-09 High Point Pharmaceuticals, LLC N-adamantyl benzamides as inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase
AU2008219326B2 (en) * 2007-02-23 2012-12-13 Vtv Therapeutics Llc N-adamantyl benzamides as inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase
CN101652359A (en) * 2007-03-09 2010-02-17 高点制药有限责任公司 Indole- and benzimidazole amides as hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase inhibitors
JP2010522766A (en) * 2007-03-28 2010-07-08 ハイ ポイント ファーマシューティカルズ，リミティド ライアビリティ カンパニー 11 beta-HSD1 active compound
JP2010523692A (en) * 2007-04-11 2010-07-15 ハイ ポイント ファーマシューティカルズ，リミティド ライアビリティ カンパニー New composite
CN101711106B (en) * 2007-04-24 2013-02-06 高点制药有限责任公司 Pharmaceutical use of substituted amides

Patent Citations (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2004056745A2 (en) * 2002-12-23 2004-07-08 Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. Adamantyl acetamides as 11-beta hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase inhibitors
WO2004089470A2 (en) * 2003-04-11 2004-10-21 Novo Nordisk A/S New amide derivatives and pharmaceutical use thereof
WO2005115975A1 (en) * 2004-05-28 2005-12-08 Tanabe Seiyaku Co., Ltd. Arylalkylamines and process for production thereof
WO2006055752A2 (en) * 2004-11-18 2006-05-26 Incyte Corporation INHIBITORS OF 11-β HYDROXYL STEROID DEHYDROGENASE TYPE 1 AND METHODS OF USING THE SAME

Non-Patent Citations (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
KAZUMI KONDO ET AL: "Characterization of Orally Active Nonpeptide Vasopressin V2 Receptor Agonist", JOURNAL OF MEDICINAL CHEMISTRY, vol. 45, no. 17, 2002, pages 3805 - 3808, XP002409556 *
KAZUMI KONDO ET AL: "Novel Design of Nonpeptide AVP V2 Receptor Agonists: Structural Requirements for an Agonist Having 1-(4-Aminobenzoyl)-2,3,4,5,-tetrahydro-1H-1-benezazepine as a Template", JOURNAL OF MEDICINAL CHEMISTRY, vol. 43, no. 23, 2000, pages 4388 - 4397, XP002409555 *
M SKOWRONSKA-PTASINSKA ET AL: "Effect of Different Dialkylamino Groups on the Regioselectivity of Lithiation of O-Protected 3-(Dialkylamino)phenols", JOURNAL OF ORGANIC CHEMISTRY, vol. 50, no. 15, 1985, pages 2690 - 2698, XP002409554 *
WILLOUGHBY C A ET AL: "Solid Phase Synthesis of Aryl Amines", TETRAHEDRON LETTERS, ELSEVIER, AMSTERDAM, NL, vol. 37, no. 40, 30 September 1996 (1996-09-30), pages 7181 - 7184, XP004030858, ISSN: 0040-4039 *

Cited By (15)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP2010479A1 (en) * 2006-04-07 2009-01-07 High Point Pharmaceuticals, LLC 11 beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active compounds
WO2009021740A2 (en) 2007-08-15 2009-02-19 Sanofis-Aventis Substituted tetrahydronaphthalenes, process for the preparation thereof and the use thereof as medicaments
US8927549B2 (en) 2008-11-21 2015-01-06 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc Adamantyl benzamide derivatives
US8507493B2 (en) 2009-04-20 2013-08-13 Abbvie Inc. Amide and amidine derivatives and uses thereof
EP2243479A2 (en) 2009-04-20 2010-10-27 Abbott Laboratories Novel amide and amidine derivates and uses thereof
US8822452B2 (en) 2009-06-04 2014-09-02 Laboratorios Salvat, S.A. Inhibitor compounds of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1
US8524894B2 (en) 2009-06-04 2013-09-03 Laboratorios Salvat, S.A. Inhibitor compounds of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1
WO2011107494A1 (en) 2010-03-03 2011-09-09 Sanofi Novel aromatic glycoside derivatives, medicaments containing said compounds, and the use thereof
WO2011157827A1 (en) 2010-06-18 2011-12-22 Sanofi Azolopyridin-3-one derivatives as inhibitors of lipases and phospholipases
WO2011161030A1 (en) 2010-06-21 2011-12-29 Sanofi Heterocyclic substituted methoxyphenyl derivatives having an oxo group, method for producing same, and use thereof as gpr40 receptor modulators
WO2012004270A1 (en) 2010-07-05 2012-01-12 Sanofi Spirocyclically substituted 1,3-propane dioxide derivatives, methods for the production thereof and use of the same as medicament
WO2012010413A1 (en) 2010-07-05 2012-01-26 Sanofi Aryloxy-alkylene substituted hydroxyphenyl hexynoic acids, methods for the production thereof and use of the same as medicament
WO2012004269A1 (en) 2010-07-05 2012-01-12 Sanofi (2-aryloxy-acetylamino)-phenyl-propionic acid derivatives, method for producing same and use thereof as pharmaceuticals
WO2013037390A1 (en) 2011-09-12 2013-03-21 Sanofi 6-(4-hydroxy-phenyl)-3-styryl-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-4-carboxylic acid amide derivatives as kinase inhibitors
WO2013045413A1 (en) 2011-09-27 2013-04-04 Sanofi 6-(4-hydroxy-phenyl)-3-alkyl-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-4-carboxylic acid amide derivatives as kinase inhibitors

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
CA2657078A1 (en) 2008-01-17
US20100009968A1 (en) 2010-01-14
US8048908B2 (en) 2011-11-01
EP2044073A1 (en) 2009-04-08
US8383668B2 (en) 2013-02-26
US20120010194A1 (en) 2012-01-12

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US8048908B2 (en) 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active compounds
EP1615698B1 (en) New amide derivatives and pharmaceutical use thereof
US8138342B2 (en) 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active spiro compounds
US8153798B2 (en) Indole- and benzimidazole amides as hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase inhibitors
US8053431B2 (en) Pharmaceutical use of substituted amides
US7723323B2 (en) Pharmaceutical use of fused 1,2,4-triazoles
US7700583B2 (en) 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active compounds
US8383683B2 (en) Pharmaceutical use of substituted amides
WO2004089471A2 (en) NEW PYRAZOLO[1,5-a] PYRIMIDINES DERIVATIVES AND PHARMACEUTICAL USE THEREOF
EP1785424A2 (en) Fused 1,2,4-triazoles and pharmaceutical uses thereof
MX2008005653A (en) Pharmaceutical use of substituted amides

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 07786875

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2657078

Country of ref document: CA

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2009518826

Country of ref document: JP

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2007786875

Country of ref document: EP

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: RU

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: JP

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 12307999

Country of ref document: US